though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o this_o admonition_n serve_v master_n horn_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o many_o and_o necessary_a purpose_n to_o rule_v and_o master_v their_o prince_n by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o as_o often_o as_o their_o do_n like_o they_o not_o they_o may_v free_o disobey_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o â–ª_o god_n word_n whereof_o the_o interpretation_n they_o refer_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o it_o serve_v some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o zealouse_a of_o they_o that_o now_o their_o prince_n though_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o by_o god_n word_n appoint_v they_o as_o much_o as_o a_o surplice_n or_o cope_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o priest-like_a and_o decent_a apparel_n to_o be_v wear_v of_o they_o otherwise_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v have_v find_v a_o way_n and_o that_o by_o god_n word_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o that_o by_o god_n holy_a word_n whereof_o these_o man_n make_v a_o very_a welshemans_n hose_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o among_o other_o m._n horn_n himself_o for_o all_o his_o solemn_a admonition_n for_o we_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n m._n horn_n the_o .22_o division_n pag._n 15._o b._n and_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n order_n and_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o their_o people_n not_o only_o we_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n .57_o 13._o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n they_o set_v forth_o when_o they_o command_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n priest_n monk_n or_o of_o what_o so_o ever_o call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n as_o king_n and_o their_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n under_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o supreme_a government_n be_v occupy_v and_o exercise_v in_o or_o about_o the_o praise_a further_a and_o advaunce_v of_o virtue_n or_o virtuous_a action_n and_o contrary_a wise_a in_o correct_v stai_a and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n or_o vicious_a action_n 125._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n or_o matter_n hereof_o thus_o do_v basilius_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n sai_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o aid_v virtue_n and_o to_o impugn_v vice_n neither_o s._n paul_n neither_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v restrain_v this_o power_n of_o prince_n only_o to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n bid_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o duty_n one_o man_n owe_v to_o a_o other_o but_o also_o do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n ought_v to_o stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o maintenance_n praise_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o only_o consist_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o spiritual_a service_n that_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n 2._o teach_v the_o ephesian_n that_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o their_o people_n may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n thourough_a their_o government_n and_o ministry_n both_o in_o godliness_n which_o be_v as_o s._n .58_o 14._o augustine_n interper_v it_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a or_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o honesty_n or_o semelinesse_n in_o which_o two_o word_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n he_o contain_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v command_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n s._n augustine_n also_o show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n when_o describe_v the_o true_a virtue_n which_o shall_v cause_v prince_n to_o be_v bless_v now_o in_o hope_n and_o afterward_o in_o deed_n add_v this_o as_o one_o especial_a condition_n require_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o call_n if_o that_o say_v he_o they_o make_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v a_o servant_n unto_o god_n majesty_n to_o enlarge_v most_o wide_o his_o worship_n service_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o serve_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o out_o of_o s._n aug._n against_o the_o donatists_n who_o in_o his_o book_n 83._o de._n 12._o abusive_a num_fw-la gradibus_fw-la teach_v that_o a_o prince_n or_o ruler_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v have_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o severity_n against_o the_o traunsgressour_n of_o god_n law_n not_o mean_v only_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o offender_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o .59_o 11_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n which_o his_o meaning_n he_o declare_v plain_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o sai_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v therewith_n against_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o sentence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v such_o prince_n to_o govern_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o church_n make_v strong_a whole_a or_o fasten_v together_o with_o catholic_a prince_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a rent_n and_o part_v in_o sunder_o where_o catholic_a governor_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n thereof_o in_o church_n matter_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v that_o emperor_n shall_v entremeddle_v and_o use_v their_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v man_n of_o that_o freedom_n that_o god_n have_v set_v man_n on_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v his_o religion_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o esteem_v god_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o himself_o s._n augustine_n do_v answer_v and_o refute_v his_o objection_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n sai_v to_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a interpret_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o 60_o so_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o say_v to_o gaudentius_n and_o to_o you_o all_o blot_v out_o these_o saiyng_n of_o s._n paul_n 13._o rom._n if_o you_o can_v or_o if_o you_o can_v not_o then_o set_v naught_o by_o they_o as_o you_o do_v retain_v a_o most_o wicked_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o saiyng_n of_o the_o apostle_n jest_n you_o lose_v your_o freedom_n in_o judge_v or_o else_o true_o for_o that_o as_o man_n you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v before_o man_n cry_v out_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murderer_n be_v punish_v let_v adulterer_n be_v punish_v let_v all_o other_o fault_n temporal_a be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a or_o full_o of_o mischief_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n we_o will_v that_o only_o wicked_a fault_n against_o religion_n be_v exempt_a from_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o kingly_a power_n can_v hurt_v thou_o do_v well_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o wit_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rebelle_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o christian_a arm_n or_o badge_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o true_a and_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o .18_o chapter_n declare_v how_o prince_n have_v to_o govern_v in_o case_n of_o the_o first_o table_n answer_v to_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o
th'apostle_n both_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n so_o earnest_o teach_v at_o that_o time_n obedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n some_o christian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o for_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a man_n 13._o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o infidel_n prince_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o any_o tribute_n or_o otherwise_o to_o obey_v they_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v this_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n by_o you_o name_v diligent_o employ_v then selue_o who_o saying_n can_v not_o imply_v your_o pretence_a government_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v that_o nero_n the_o wicked_a and_o heathennish_a emperor_n be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o empire_n aswell_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n i_o grant_v you_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o christian_n but_o even_o to_o infidel_n also_o be_v our_o prince_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o apostle_n evangeliste_n prophet_n kingdom_n priest_n or_o monk_n as_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o contrary_v wise_a the_o christian_a prince_n himself_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n subject_a to_o his_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o chrysostom_n himself_o of_o all_o man_n do_v best_a declare_v alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o priesthood_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o kingdom_n pass_v the_o other_o this_o king_n be_v not_o know_v by_o visible_a thing_n neither_o have_v his_o estimation_n either_o for_o precious_a stone_n he_o glister_v withal_o or_o for_o his_o gay_a golden_a glister_a apparel_n the_o other_o king_n have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n come_v from_o heaven_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n esa._n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o king_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o i_o celestial_a thing_n be_v commit_v when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o understande_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o king_n forcethe_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o by_o necessity_n the_o other_o by_o give_v counsel_n the_o one_o have_v visible_a armour_n the_o other_o spiritual_a he_o war_v against_o the_o barbarous_a i_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n this_o principality_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o old_a scripture_n priest_n do_v anoint_v the_o king_n among_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o say_v chrysostom_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la be_v freight_v with_o a_o number_n of_o like_a and_o more_o notable_a sentence_n for_o the_o priest_n superiority_n above_o the_o prince_n now_o they_o m._n horn_n i_o frame_v you_o such_o a_o argument_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o prince_n superior_a in_o some_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n superior_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o antecedent_n be_v cler_o ê“ue_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o chrysost._n before_o allege_v thus._n the_o priest_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n in_o remission_n of_o syn_n by_o chrysostom_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o prince_n superior_a in_o some_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v most_o true_a what_o thing_n can_v you_o conclude_v of_o all_o you_o have_v or_o shall_v say_v to_o win_v your_o purpose_n or_o that_o you_o here_o present_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o care_n aswell_o of_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n willethe_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heathennishe_v prince_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o all_o you_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n either_o against_o the_o donatists_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o or_o that_o prince_n must_v make_v their_o power_n a_o seruamte_n to_o god_n majesty_n to_o enlarge_v his_o worship_n service_n and_o religion_n now_o as_o all_o this_o frame_v full_a yllfavored_o to_o conclude_v your_o principle_n 11._o so_o i_o say_v that_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v alive_a he_o may_v true_o and_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o gaudentius_n and_o as_o yourself_o allege_v against_o yourself_o and_o your_o brother_n that_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o good_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o wit_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o bear_v the_o christian_a arm_n or_o badge_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o true_a and_o the_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o will_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a unto_o you_o that_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v christ_n the_o head_n but_o christ_n the_o body_n that_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n so_o do_v you_o he_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o donatist_n sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o constantin_n honorius_n and_o other_o emperor_n the_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o be_v your_o heresy_n condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o renown_a king_n henry_n the_o fifte_n and_o other_o king_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o else_o where_o also_o by_o the_o high_a king_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v themperour_n as_o well_o of_o our_o time_n as_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v they_o that_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n horn_n the_o 22._o division_n pag._n 17._o a._n chrysostom_n show_v this_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n do_v attribute_v this_o title_n of_o a_o minister_n worthy_o unto_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o that_o through_o fray_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o commend_v the_o good_a he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o be_v make_v more_o appliable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n god_n minister_n and_o understand_v that_o ministry_n of_o the_o civiâ—_n magistrate_n to_o be_v about_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o .61_o const._n well_o as_o temporal_a do_v call_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n the_o great_a light_n and_o most_o shrill_a preacher_n or_o setter_n forth_o of_o true_a godliness_n the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v constantine_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o godliness_n to_o all_o country_n and_o this_o same_o constantin_n like_o a_o faithful_a and_o good_a minister_n do_v thorough_o set_v forth_o this_o and_o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a king_n he_o preach_v with_o his_o imperial_a decree_n or_o proclamation_n his_o god_n even_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o constantine_n himself_o affirm_v as_o eusebius_n report_v that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v put_v away_o and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o evilles_n that_o press_v the_o world_n mean_v all_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n that_o there_o withal_o i_o both_o call_v again_o mankind_n teach_v by_o my_o ministry_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o cause_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a faith_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v under_o a_o better_a governor_n meaning_n than_o have_v be_v before_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unthankeful_a to_o neglect_v namely_o the_o best_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o thanks_n i_o owe_v unto_o god_n of_o duty_n this_o most_o christian_a emperor_n do_v right_o consider_v as_o he_o have_v be_v truelye_o teach_v of_o the_o most_o christian_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n that_o as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o charge_n the_o ministry_n and_o
a_o counterblast_n to_o m._n horn_n vain_a blast_n against_o m._n fekenham_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o full_a reply_n to_o m._n horn_n answer_n and_o to_o every_o part_n thereof_o make_v against_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o l._n abbot_n of_o westminster_n m._n fekenham_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n by_o peruse_v whereof_o shall_v appear_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a until_o our_o day_n prove_v the_o pope_n and_o bishops_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o disprove_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n by_o thomas_n stapleton_n student_n in_o divinity_n athanas._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solita_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la pag._n 459._o when_o be_v it_o hear_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o when_o be_v that_o take_v for_o any_o judgement_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v either_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n pass_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o judge_v over_o christian_a emperor_n not_o emperor_n over_o bishop_n lovanii_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la foulerum_fw-la an._n 1567._o cum_fw-la privil_n regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la gratia_n speciali_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la thomae_fw-la stapletono_n anglo_n librum_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la a_o counterblaste_n to_o m._n horn_n vain_a blast_n etc._n etc._n per_fw-la aliquem_fw-la typographorum_fw-la admissorum_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o liberè_fw-la imprimendum_fw-la curare_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la nullo_n prohibente_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n .27_o maij_fw-la anno._n 1567._o subsig_n pratz_n to_o m._n robert_n horn_n thomas_n stapleton_n wish_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o true_a repentance_n of_o all_o heresy_n if_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o foresight_n m._n horn_n describe_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o parable_n have_v be_v in_o you_o at_o what_o time_n you_o first_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n you_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v so_o rash_o have_v attempt_v a_o enterprise_n of_o such_o importance_n the_o parable_n say_v 14._o who_o be_v it_o among_o you_o that_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o castle_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o charge_n requisite_a thereunto_o to_o see_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v lest_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n all_o that_o see_v he_o begin_v to_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n say_v behold_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n the_o matter_n you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v be_v of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o no_o matter_n more_o now_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v the_o castle_n of_o your_o profession_n the_o key_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o principal_a fort_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o authority_n the_o fountain_n of_o your_o jurisdiction_n the_o ankerholde_n of_o all_o your_o proceed_n without_o the_o right_n of_o this_o supreme_a government_n by_o you_o here_o defend_v your_o cause_n be_v betray_v your_o doctrine_n dissolve_v your_o whole_a religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o want_n of_o this_o right_n shake_v your_o authority_n stop_v your_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v the_o utter_a shipwreck_n of_o all_o your_o proceeding_n again_o it_o touch_v you_o say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n which_o catholic_n stand_v in_o by_o parliament_n enact_v by_o book_n oath_n require_v upon_o great_a penalty_n refuse_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o press_v three_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n first_o to_o a_o right_n learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o private_a conference_n and_o next_o to_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o publish_v this_o your_o answer_n as_o you_o call_v it_o the_o weighty_a the_o matter_n be_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o you_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o you_o the_o more_o be_v it_o look_v for_o and_o reason_n will_v that_o you_o do_v it_o substantial_o lerned_o and_o true_o and_o before_o you_o have_v enter_v to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o have_v make_v your_o reckon_n how_o you_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n but_o now_o what_o have_v you_o do_v have_v you_o not_o so_o wrought_v that_o all_o your_o fair_a building_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v man_n begin_v as_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v say_v behold_v this_o man_n begin_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o break_v of_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n and_o a_o certain_a triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n have_v i_o not_o ground_v this_o work_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v i_o not_o post_v it_o up_o with_o the_o mighty_a strong_a pillar_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n have_v i_o not_o furnish_v it_o with_o a_o jolly_a variety_n of_o story_n deduct_v from_o all_o the_o most_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o more_o than_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v i_o not_o fence_a it_o with_o invincible_a rampart_v of_o most_o holy_a counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v i_o not_o remove_v all_o such_o scruple_n and_o stay_v of_o conscience_n as_o though_o it_o be_v bramble_n and_o brier_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o passage_n to_o so_o fair_a a_o fort_n pleasant_a easy_a and_o commodious_a you_o have_v in_o deed_n m._n horn_n in_o owtwarde_a show_n and_o countenance_n set_v a_o gay_a gloriouse_a and_o glister_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n a_o face_n i_o say_v of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o father_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o proufe_v of_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o like_a supremacye_n now_o by_o oath_n to_o the_o q._n highness_n attribute_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n france_n germany_n spain_n italy_n grece_n armenia_n moscovia_n aethyopia_n 4._o but_o all_o be_v but_o a_o face_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o naked_a show_n without_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o matter_n it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apple_n and_o grape_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a ripeness_n and_o quantitye_n in_o sight_n seem_v to_o the_o eye_n very_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o pluck_v of_o they_o and_o to_o taste_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o unnatural_a and_o pestilent_a and_o to_o smoder_v and_o smoke_n away_o and_o to_o resolve_v into_o ash_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n it_o bear_v a_o countenance_n of_o truth_n of_o reason_n of_o learning_n but_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o i_o find_v a_o pestilent_a rank_n of_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n a_o unsavery_a and_o vain_a kind_n of_o reason_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a to_o resolve_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o will_v short_o lay_v forth_o a_o abridgement_n of_o your_o whole_a demeanour_n grammar_n and_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o better_o begin_v they_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o science_n and_o that_o be_v with_o grammar_n itself_o whereof_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v in_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o vocation_n that_o you_o pretend_v either_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o much_o worse_o more_o shameful_a and_o malicious_a corruption_n you_o english_a conuenit_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v it_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a into_o it_o ought_v which_o be_v the_o english_a of_o oportet_fw-la not_o of_o convenit_fw-la you_o english_n recensendam_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o confirm_v where_o it_o signify_v only_o to_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v item_n where_o your_o author_n have_v privilegia_fw-la irrogare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o geve_v privilege_n you_o translate_v it_o quite_o contrary_a to_o take_v away_v privilege_n again_o in_o the_o same_o author_n pro_fw-la quavis_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o be_v for_o every_o cause_n you_o translate_v it_o for_o any_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la qualibet_fw-la or_o quacumque_fw-la causa_fw-la all_o which_o foul_a shift_n of_o how_o much_o importance_n they_o be_v i_o refer_v
behove_v we_o all_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v feruente_a in_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n for_o this_o supremacy_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o they_o these_o be_v no_o papist_n i_o trow_v master_n horn_n but_o your_o own_o dear_a brother_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o their_o new_a story_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n direct_v yea_o in_o that_o story_n whereof_o one_o parcel_n illiricus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n â—_o that_o bear_v the_o world_n hand_n they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o zelouse_a scholar_n of_o luther_n in_o case_n you_o think_v their_o testimony_n not_o to_o have_v weight_n enough_o then_o harken_v to_o your_o and_o their_o apostle_n luther_n who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o confirm_v 2._o no_o not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v subject_n and_o serve_v the_o same_o perhaps_o you_o will_v refuse_v and_o reject_v both_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o luther_n to_o as_o your_o mortal_a enemy_n you_o be_v a_o sacramentarye_a and_o such_o as_o take_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n for_o stark_a heretic_n a_o hard_a and_o a_o strange_a case_n that_o now_o luther_n can_v take_v no_o place_n among_o a_o number_n of_o the_o evamgelical_a brother_n 10._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o andrea_n modreviuâ—_n sure_o one_o of_o the_o best_a learn_v of_o all_o your_o sect_n how_o like_v you_o then_o he_o that_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o one_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a well_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v challenge_v he_o to_o as_o a_o lutherane_n if_o it_o must_v neade_n be_v so_o i_o trust_v m._n caluin_n your_o great_a apostle_n shall_v bear_v some_o sway_n with_o you_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o call_v those_o blasphemer_n amos._n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o handle_v the_o king_n hin_a self_n with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o your_o noble_a book_n can_v you_o now_o blame_v the_o catholic_n m._n horn_n if_o they_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n which_o the_o head_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n aswell_o lutheran_n as_o zwinglians_n do_v deny_v and_o refuse_v maker_n o_o what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o in_o england_n that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o very_a patriarch_n of_o the_o new_a evangelical_a brotherhod_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v perchance_o you_o will_v say_v well_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o english_a man_n of_o this_o opinion_n marry_o that_o be_v wonderful_a that_o if_o as_o we_o be_v sequester_v and_o as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o other_o countries_n by_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n that_o do_v enuyron_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o catholics_n as_o also_o the_o protestant_n of_o other_o contreis_n and_o that_o with_o we_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n shall_v find_v no_o friend_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n but_o content_n yourself_o m._n horn_n and_o think_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o already_o that_o either_o yourself_o or_o many_o other_o of_o your_o brother_n like_o the_o queens_n supremacy_n never_o a_o deal_n in_o hart_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o pretend_v and_o dissemble_v in_o word_n think_v you_o that_o caluin_n be_v so_o slender_o friend_v in_o england_n his_o book_n be_v in_o such_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n there_o no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v think_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o well_o know_v especial_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o open_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o your_o most_o fervent_a brethren_n there_o in_o england_n even_o since_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n but_o also_o before_o open_o and_o sharp_o write_v against_o by_o your_o brethren_n of_o geneva_n especial_o one_o anthony_n gilbie_n who_o word_n i_o will_v as_o well_o for_o my_o discharge_n in_o this_o matter_n somewhat_o at_o large_a recite_v as_o also_o to_o show_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n as_o well_o under_o king_n henry_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n under_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n now_o use_v and_o reviue_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o also_o that_o the_o fervent_a brethren_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o fix_n or_o stable_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v but_o simple_a as_o yet_o and_o unperfit_a in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 69_o when_o by_o tindall_n frith_n bilney_n and_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n god_n call_v england_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n many_o promise_v full_o fair_a who_o i_o can_v name_v but_o what_o fruit_n follow_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a grape_n yea_o brier_n and_o bramble_n the_o wormwood_n of_o avarice_n the_o gall_n of_o cruelty_n the_o poison_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n flow_v from_o head_n to_o foot_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o open_a defence_n of_o the_o cake_n idol_n by_o open_a proclamation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n scripture_n thus_o be_v there_o no_o reformation_n but_o a_o deformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prince_n tyrant_n and_o lecherouse_a monster_n the_o bear_v i_o grant_v be_v busy_a wroot_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o pig_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o they_o wind_v with_o their_o long_a snout_n and_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n sake_n they_o wroot_v up_o many_o weed_n but_o they_o turn_v the_o ground_n so_o mingle_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o sweet_a and_o sour_a medicine_n and_o poison_n they_o make_v i_o say_v such_o confusion_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v grow_v but_o by_o great_a miracle_n under_o such_o gardener_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v for_o this_o boar_n rage_v against_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o antichriste_n as_o the_o some_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o against_o luther_n the_o race_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o allow_v his_o law_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o many_o christian_a soldier_n and_o of_o many_o papist_n do_v declare_v and_o evidentlie_o testify_v unto_o we_o especial_o the_o burn_a of_o barnes_n jerome_n and_o garrette_n their_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hang_v the_o same_o day_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n poel_n abel_n and_o fetherstone_n do_v clearelie_o paint_v his_o beastliness_n that_o he_o care_v for_o no_o religion_n this_o monstrous_a bore_n for_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pain_n of_o treason_n displace_v christ_n our_o only_a head_n who_o ought_v alone_o to_o have_v this_o title_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n o_o england_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o romishe_n antichriste_n who_o by_o the_o same_o title_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n banish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v your_o king_n henry_n who_o you_o so_o magnify_v for_o in_o his_o best_a time_n nothing_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o king_n book_n the_o king_n proceeding_n the_o king_n homily_n in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n word_n only_o shall_v have_v be_v preach_v so_o make_v you_o your_o king_n a_o god_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v i_o will_v not_o for_o shame_v name_n how_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o wont_a i_o will_v not_o write_v your_o other_o wickedness_n of_o those_o time_n your_o murder_n without_o measure_n adultery_n and_o inceste_n of_o your_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_n etc._n etc._n loe_o master_n horn_n how_o well_o your_o protestante_n fellow_n of_o the_o best_a race_n even_o from_o geneva_n like_v this_o supremacy_n by_o plain_a word_n sai_v that_o this_o title_n which_o you_o so_o stoutlye_o in_o all_o this_o your_o book_n avouche_v displace_v christ_n who_o owghte_n and_o that_o only_o to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o most_o untrue_o say_v here_o that_o we_o make_v the_o pope_n our_o god_n in_o earth_n master_n gilbie_n say_v that_o you_o make_v your_o prince_n a_o god_n in_o attribute_v to_o her_o this_o wrong_a title_n
wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o compartener_n sure_o we_o make_v no_o god_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o perhaps_o no_o good_a man_n neither_o and_o yet_o we_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n so_o ample_o and_o honourable_o give_v he_o for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o church_n your_o wisdom_n with_o like_a truth_n also_o appear_v in_o that_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o archeretike_n of_o rome_n name_v no_o man_n and_o so_o your_o word_n so_o liberal_o and_o wanton_o cast_v out_o do_v as_o well_o comprehend_v s._n peter_n s._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n there_o as_o any_o other_o i_o promise_v you_o a_o well_o blow_v blast_n and_o handsome_o handle_v with_o like_a fineness_n you_o call_v he_o archeretike_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n too_o and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v you_o and_o your_o patriarch_n for_o archeritike_n i_o wiss_v as_o well_o may_v the_o felon_n at_o the_o bar_n in_o westmynster_n hall_n to_o save_v his_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o judge_n the_o strong_a thief_n of_o all_o and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o a_o prince_n on_o his_o side_n his_o plea_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o say_v we_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o reign_v here_o in_o the_o queen_n place_n procee_v from_o your_o like_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o chief_a for_o matter_n eccleastical_a yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o so_o much_o a_o noddy_n to_o say_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n reign_v here_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v ever_o two_o distinct_a person_n far_o different_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n and_o yet_o well_o concurrant_fw-la and_o coincident_a together_o without_o anya_n imminution_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o authority_n well_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n gilbie_n mislike_v this_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o like_v well_o the_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o now_o be_v and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n which_o be_v all_o one_o harken_v than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o i_o will_v name_v say_v he_o not_o particular_a thing_n because_o i_o reverence_v those_o day_n meaning_n of_o king_n edward_n save_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o both_o the_o king_n uncle_n and_o the_o prisonment_n of_o hoper_n for_o pope_n garment_n be_v god_n grant_v you_o all_o repentant_a heart_n for_o no_o order_n or_o state_n do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o those_o day_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a whereof_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v your_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portesse_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o your_o great_a book_n superstitious_a and_o foolish_a all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o prescript_n service_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v if_o the_o number_n be_v say_v of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n finallye_o their_o can_v not_o discipline_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o correction_n of_o manner_n i_o trust_v now_o m._n horn_n that_o you_o will_v somewhat_o the_o more_o bear_v with_o the_o catholic_n if_o they_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v the_o service_n and_o title_n which_o your_o companion_n so_o ill_o like_v yet_o because_o you_o be_v so_o hard_a master_n to_o m._n fekenham_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v their_o do_v a_o preparation_n to_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n person_n for_o defend_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o nothing_o touch_v her_o person_n or_o croun_n as_o without_o the_o which_o it_o have_v most_o honourable_o continue_v and_o flourish_v many_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n continue_v full_a well_o and_o full_a long_a again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n let_v this_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a go_v which_o all_o good_a prince_n have_v ever_o forego_v as_o nothing_o to_o they_o apertain_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a temporal_a authority_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o make_v any_o preparation_n of_o rebellion_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o the_o prince_n knowledge_n sure_o no_o catholic_n but_o the_o very_a protestant_n themselves_o who_o blue_v the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o trumpet_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v those_o that_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o open_a print_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o neither_o queen_n marie_n nor_o this_o our_o gracious_a queen_n be_v lawful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o any_o woman_n shall_v inherit_v any_o principality_n or_o kingdom_n no_o catholic_n i_o warrant_v you_o but_o your_o holy_a brethren_n so_o feruente_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o among_o other_o m._n john_n knox_n the_o new_a apostle_n of_o scotlande_n leaf_n it_o be_v not_o birth_n only_o say_v he_o or_o propinquity_n of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_o to_o reign_v above_o the_o people_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o eternal_a verity_n but_o in_o his_o election_n must_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o election_n of_o inferior_a judge_n be_v observe_v loe_o this_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o succession_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o woman_n and_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n to_o go_v by_o election_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v find_v any_o prince_n that_o fansi_v not_o this_o new_a apostle_n that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v lawfullye_o depose_v and_o a_o new_a brother_n in_o his_o room_n place_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o nobility_n judge_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o have_v resist_v and_o against_o stand_v marie_n that_o jesabell_n who_o they_o call_v their_o queen_n but_o also_o to_o have_v punish_v she_o to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a priest_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v assist_v she_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o other_o good_a man_n 54._o a_o zealous_a brother_n of_o caluins_n school_n i_o know_v say_v he_o you_o will_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o heir_n male_n only_o but_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o miserable_a be_v the_o answer_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o long_o time_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n by_o his_o word_n it_o may_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n with_o who_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v chief_a authority_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o tolerable_a and_o afterward_o if_o she_o have_v be_v no_o bastard_n but_o the_o king_n daughter_n as_o laufullie_o beget_v as_o be_v her_o sister_n that_o godly_a lady_n and_o meek_a lamb_n void_a of_o all_o spanisshe_v pride_n and_o strange_a blood_n yet_o in_o the_o sickness_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lawful_a prince_n of_o godly_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v your_o first_o counsel_n or_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v your_o queen_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o who_o have_v be_v most_o mete_v among_o your_o brethren_n to_o have_v have_v the_o government_n over_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o rule_v they_o careful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o show_v his_o mind_n more_o expresselye_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o to_o reign_v 96._o god_n law_n forbid_v and_o nature_n abhor_v who_o reign_n be_v never_o count_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o express_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o a_o notable_a plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o jesabell_n and_o ungodlie_a athalia_fw-la especial_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o whip_n to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v here_o omit_v a_o sermon_n make_v by_o one_o of_o your_o prelate_n sands_n that_o both_o queen_n marie_n and_o our_o graciouse_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bastard_n and_o they_o say_v that_o yourself_o master_n horn_n do_v the_o same_o at_o durham_n how_o like_v you_o this_o master_n horn_n be_v this_o a_o preparation_n of_o
bales_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o old_a ordinary_a latin_a gloze_v i_o be_o right_a sure_a m._n horn_n it_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o therefore_o may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o other_o untruthe_n as_o also_o that_o which_o immediate_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o deuteron_n 13._o for_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o thus_o with_o a_o full_a mess_n of_o notorious_a untruth_n you_o have_v furnish_v the_o first_o service_n bring_v yet_o to_o the_o table_n concern_v the_o principal_a matter_n how_o be_v it_o perhaps_o though_o this_o be_v very_a course_n yet_o you_o have_v fine_a dish_n and_o dayntycate_v come_v after_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v the_o .11_o division_n pag._n 8._o b._n m._n horn_n the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a prince_n that_o ever_o govern_v god_n people_n do_v perceive_v and_o right_o understande_v this_o to_o be_v god_n will_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a thing_n regard_n and_o care_n for_o the_o order_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o use_v great_a diligence_n with_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o moses_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v .38_o prove_v not_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v aaron_n who_o authority_n zeal_n and_o care_n in_o appoint_v and_o order_v religion_n amongst_o god_n people_n prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o to_o aaron_n and_o the_o levit_n what_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v execute_v their_o function_n correct_v and_o chasten_v the_o transgressor_n be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pentateuche_n the_o 9_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n master_n horn_n willing_a to_o seam_n orderly_o to_o proceed_v first_o bring_v in_o moses_n what_o scripture_n command_v prince_n to_o do_v and_o then_o what_o they_o do_v but_o as_o his_o scripture_n towch_v the_o commandment_n by_o he_o allege_v nothing_o reach_v home_n to_o his_o pretence_a purpose_n but_o rather_o infringe_v and_o plain_o mar_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o full_o stand_v on_o our_o side_n so_o i_o dowbte_v nothing_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o his_o example_n as_o of_o moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o short_a and_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n but_o here_o be_o i_o shrewd_o encumber_v and_o in_o a_o great_a doubt_n what_o to_o do_v for_o i_o can_v make_v a_o short_a but_o a_o true_a answer_n that_o these_o example_n be_v full_o answer_v already_o by_o m._n doctor_n harding_n and_o m._n dorman_n dorman_n and_o refer_v thou_o thither_o to_o thy_o and_o my_o ease_n gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o the_o spare_v not_o only_o of_o pen_n ynk_n and_o paper_n but_o of_o the_o time_n also_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o preciouse_a but_o then_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v step_v forth_o if_o not_o m._n horn_n a_o good_a simple_a plain_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n yet_o some_o other_o iolye_a fine_a fresh_a pregnant_a wytty_n fellow_n yea_o and_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o strait_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o do_v tread_v if_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v i_o hear_v a_o fool_n a_o dolt_n a_o ass_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o then_o shall_v the_o cause_n be_v slander_v also_o as_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bear_v no_o large_a and_o ample_a treatise_n yea_o with_o all_o that_o their_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o be_v asshamed_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o wilylye_o and_o wiselye_o forbear_v they_o with_o many_o such_o other_o triumphant_a trieflinge_a toy_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v repete_fw-la or_o inculcate_v their_o answer_n than_o will_v master_n nowell_n or_o some_o other_o rush_n in_o upon_o i_o with_o his_o ruffle_a rhetoric_n that_o he_o use_v against_o master_n dorman_n and_o master_n doctor_n hardinge_n with_o a_o precise_a account_n and_o calculation_n what_o either_o master_n dorman_n or_o master_n doctor_n hardinge_n borrow_v of_o hosius_n or_o either_o of_o they_o two_o of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o i_o have_v now_o borrow_v of_o they_o both_o or_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v likewise_o insult_v upon_o and_o our_o cause_n as_o feeble_a and_o very_a weak_a 35._o slander_v also_o but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n jest_n any_o of_o the_o good_a brother_n shall_v surmise_v upon_o my_o silence_n any_o such_o distruste_n i_o will_v compendious_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v abridge_v their_o answer_n and_o that_o master_n horn_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o stuff_n be_v not_o all_o spend_v i_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o a_o surplusage_n adjoine_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o hour_n opponent_n accommodate_v so_o that_o i_o trust_v either_o answer_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o achieve_v our_o purpose_n against_o master_n horn_n then_o for_o moses_n i_o say_v with_o master_n doctor_n hardinge_n and_o saint_n augustyne_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n aswell_o as_o a_o prince_n i_o say_v the_o same_o with_o master_n dorman_n with_o philo_n judeus_n with_o saint_n hierom_n and_o with_o saint_n hieroms_n master_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o so_o consequent_o master_n horn_n that_o moses_n example_n serve_v not_o your_o turn_n onlesse_a you_o will_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n yea_o and_o our_o gracious_a queen_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o but_o rather_o quite_o overturn_v your_o assertion_n and_o think_v you_o master_n horn_n that_o the_o queen_n authority_n do_v jump_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a then_o may_v she_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o moses_n do_v then_o may_v she_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o moses_n do_v then_o may_v she_o consecrate_v priest_n as_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o other_o 34._o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o imposition_n of_o her_o hand_n as_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n josua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o follow_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o you_o here_o full_o pevish_o deny_v i_o say_v now_o further_o with_o m._n dorman_n that_o put_v the_o case_n moses_n be_v no_o priest_n yet_o this_o example_n frame_v not_o so_o smothe_o and_o close_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o ween_v for_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o again_o geve_v i_o now_o master_n horn_n prince_n prophet_n geve_v i_o prince_n and_o law_n maker_n by_o special_a order_n and_o appointment_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o who_o word_n god_n certain_o will_v have_v give_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o then_o perchance_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o say_v somewhat_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o special_a prophet_n and_o so_o singularlye_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evidentlye_o compare_v to_o christ_n himself_o compare_v i_o say_v even_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v moses_n in_o the_o deuteronom_n foretell_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v say_v 18._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o thy_o own_o nation_n and_o of_o thy_o brother_n such_o a_o one_o as_o myself_o he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v and_o this_o so_o speak_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n avouch_v and_o repete_v first_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o next_o by_o s._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 7._o and_o apply_v to_o christ._n if_o them_z christ_n must_v so_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v of_o we_o as_o be_v moses_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n to_o we_o so_o be_v moses_n to_o they_o a_o prince_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o no_o temporal_a law_n can_v have_v force_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n among_o christian_a man_n so_o be_v moses_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a 7._o tanquam_fw-la i_o
god_n and_o from_o such_o prince_n to_o all_o prince_n indifferent_o to_o gather_v the_o like_a praeeminence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v no_o sure_a and_o sound_a gather_v and_o collection_n else_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v then_o as_o josue_n circumcide_v so_o let_v the_o prince_n baptise_v and_o as_o josue_n sacrifice_v upon_o a_o altar_n so_o let_v the_o prince_n in_o cope_n and_o surplice_n celebrate_v your_o holy_a communion_n which_o two_o thing_n as_o peculiar_a office_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n m._n nowell_n exclude_v flat_o all_o prince_n from_o 24._o yea_o and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v untouched_a of_o prince_n or_o other_o person_n thus_o again_o either_o you_o jumble_v and_o jar_v one_o from_o a_o other_o or_o else_o your_o argument_n fall_v down_o right_a choose_v which_o of_o both_o you_o will_n 5._o m._n horn_n the_o .13_o division_n pag_n 9_o a._n david_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o king_n over_o israel_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o to_o this_o pastoral_a office_n of_o a_o king_n do_v belong_v of_o duty_n not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v govern_v with_o justice_n and_o live_v in_o civil_a honesty_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n public_a and_o private_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n and_o care_n to_o see_v they_o feed_v with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v foster_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v with_o some_o quietness_n settle_v in_o his_o royal_a seat_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o refourme_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o right_a order_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v especial_o to_o his_o princely_a charge_n and_o care_n be_v god_n religion_n and_o service_n which_o have_v be_v decay_v and_o neglect_v long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o estate_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n .41_o authority_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n after_o consultation_n have_v with_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o cause_n appertain_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o office_n he_o prepare_v a_o seemly_a place_n for_o the_o ark_n in_o his_o own_o city_n he_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o command_v sadâ—c_a and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o with_o their_o brethren_n and_o than_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v he_o comptrol_v they_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v before_o on_o their_o shoulder_n according_a to_o the_o la_o and_o therefore_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o usa_fw-la he_o command_v also_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levit_n to_o appoint_v among_o their_o brethren_n musician_n to_o play_v on_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o to_o make_v melody_n with_o joyfulness_n he_o sacrifice_v burn_v and_o peace_n offering_n he_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o rehearse_v his_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n he_o make_v a_o psalm_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o appoint_v asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o praise_v god_n therewith_n he_o ordain_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n and_o in_o some_o he_o appoint_v and_o order_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n the_o .11_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o david_n both_o m._n dorman_n and_o m._n doctor_n harding_n affirm_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n david_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n david_n in_o redress_v of_o disorder_n before_o commit_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o queen_n marie_n as_o m._n d._n harding_n note_v which_o you_o wot_v well_o employ_v in_o she_o no_o such_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o m._n d._n harding_n touch_v that_o he_o pass_v other_o prince_n herein_o because_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o neither_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o apology_n show_v of_o david_n or_o those_o that_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n add_v thereunto_o for_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o say_a superiority_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n induce_v it_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_v place_n by_o you_o and_o m._n nowell_n allege_v say_v that_o david_n do_v work_v iuxta_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la 16._o according_o to_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o say_a book_n by_o you_o allege_v concern_v david_n do_n by_o you_o bring_v forth_o touch_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n ut_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la iuxtaritum_fw-la suum_fw-la sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israel_n king_n david_n appointment_n be_v 24._o that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o to_o serve_v under_o the_o government_n of_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o not_o of_o king_n david_n but_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o spiritual_a father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o governor_n of_o they_o then_o be_v eleazarus_n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_v first_o that_o david_n appoint_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o sicut_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la israël_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v before_o appoint_v secondlye_o that_o king_n david_n do_v make_v appointment_n unto_o they_o of_o no_o strange_a or_o new_a order_n to_o be_v take_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n iuxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la suum_fw-la after_o their_o own_o usage_n custom_n and_o manner_n before_o time_n use_v three_o and_o last_o king_n david_n appointment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la aaron_n patris_fw-la eorum_fw-la as_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o their_o father_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o express_v that_o king_n david_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n namely_o such_o as_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n ma._n to_o alter_v religion_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o muse_n and_o marvel_v why_o you_o shall_v allege_v king_n david_n for_o any_o example_n or_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o you_o dare_v allege_v the_o death_n of_o oza_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o our_o lay_a man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o stay_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o oza_n do_v for_o which_o attempt_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a death_n but_o have_v also_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o christ_n catholic_a religion_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v quite_o transform_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v break_v the_o very_a ark_n itself_o all_o to_o fitter_n let_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o except_o they_o hearty_o repent_v they_o shall_v be_v plague_v worse_a than_o oza_n be_v if_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o more_o horrible_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o david_n that_o he_o make_v psalm_n ordain_v priest_n levite_n finger_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n think_v you_o he_o do_v all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o people_n so_o you_o will_v your_o reader_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o david_n do_v all_o this_o 29._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n minister_n then_o as_o
priest_n be_v now_o the_o king_n do_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n again_o the_o like_o you_o may_v have_v allege_v of_o carolus_n magnus_n 9_o that_o he_o correct_v most_o diligent_o the_o order_n of_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v first_o into_o france_n cantum_fw-la gregorianun_n the_o order_n of_o sing_v leave_v by_o s._n gregory_n at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v singer_n therefore_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o well_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o godly_a emperor_n much_o busy_v himself_o reciditur_fw-la and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o supreme_a government_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v of_o all_o other_o prince_n most_o far_o from_o it_o as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o in_o memoriam_fw-la â–ª_o where_o he_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yea_o though_o a_o importable_a charge_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o holy_a see_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n xj_o q._n i_o which_v iuo_o also_o allege_v where_o he_o renu_v out_o of_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n a_o law_n bind_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o nation_n province_n and_o country_n of_o what_o so_o ever_o quality_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o all_o manner_n cause_n if_o the_o defendante_fw-la require_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a from_o the_o bishops_n sentence_n to_o appeal_v any_o high_a and_o sure_o no_o prince_n more_o recognise_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o aid_v further_a and_o to_o their_o power_n directe_v all_o spiritual_a matter_n all_o this_o therefore_o prove_v well_o that_o godly_a prince_n do_v further_a and_o set_v forth_o god_n religion_n by_o mean_n seemly_a to_o their_o vocation_n but_o here_o be_v no_o manner_n inkling_n that_o prince_n do_v or_o do_v ever_o bear_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v to_o set_v uppe_o and_o pluck_v down_o what_o religion_n like_v they_o by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o mere_a sovereignty_n m._n horn_n the_o .14_o division_n pag._n 9_o a._n solomon_n .42_o minister_n depose_a abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v sadoc_n in_o his_o room_n and_o he_o build_v the_o temple_n place_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o hallow_v or_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n offer_v sacrifice_n bless_v the_o people_n direct_v the_o priest_n levite_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n in_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o order_n before_o take_v by_o his_o father_n david_n and_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o levite_n swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n .43_o allege_v pertain_v to_o their_o office_n from_o that_o that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o the_o .12_o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o king_n solomon_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n rest_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n which_o thing_n m._n dorman_n and_o m._n d._n harding_n say_v employ_v no_o more_o superiority_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v q._n marie_n depose_v m._n cranmer_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o she_o the_o chief_a but_o a_o accessory_a instrument_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o lord_n how_o m._n nowell_n here_o bestur_v himself_o he_o fume_v and_o freat_v with_o m._n dorman_n who_o shall_v cool_v he_o well_o inowghe_o i_o dowbt_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v ask_v m._n horn_n and_o m._n nowell_n to_o one_o question_n m._n horn_n say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o josue_n sacrifice_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v offering_n that_o king_n david_n sacrifice_v burn_v and_o peace_n offering_n that_o solomon_n offer_v sacrifice_n be_v trow_v you_o josue_n david_n and_o solomon_n priest_n if_o so_o them_z how_o bring_v you_o their_o example_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n if_o not_o than_o this_o phrase_n be_v verify_v in_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n perteyn_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o whereas_o m._n horn_n say_v of_o josue_n that_o he_o sacrifice_v burn_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o latin_a obtuliâ—_n holocausta_fw-la 1._o m._n nowell_n say_v he_o command_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n nowell_n may_v not_o this_o phrase_n also_o be_v take_v after_o the_o say_a sort_n that_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n in_o procure_v he_o by_o some_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o treason_n as_o m._n crammer_n may_v have_v be_v though_o he_o be_v both_o depose_v and_o burn_v for_o his_o heresy_n but_o now_o m._n horn_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o executor_n herein_o the_o very_a word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o which_o because_o they_o serve_v plain_a against_o your_o purpose_n you_o crafty_o dissemble_v do_v testify_v which_o be_v these_o and_o so_o solomon_n put_v away_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v over_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o silo._n and_o thus_o be_v solomon_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n sentence_n publish_v before_o by_o samuel_n the_o levite_n beside_o that_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n do_v not_o employ_v that_o solomon_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o butt_n that_o you_o must_v shote_v at_o and_o they_o must_v you_o provide_v a_o other_o bow_n for_o this_o will_v not_o shote_v home_o where_o you_o say_v far_o that_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o levite_n swerve_v in_o any_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o their_o office_n from_o that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o you_o have_v swerve_v very_o lewd_o from_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o those_o word_n perteyn_a to_o their_o office_n more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v print_v they_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o homely_a shift_n a_o evil_a cause_n must_v be_v furder_v m._n horn_n the_o 15._o division_n pag._n 10._o a._n josaphat_n have_v no_o small_a commendation_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o he_o so_o studious_o use_v his_o .44_o oâ—d_n princely_a authority_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n appertain_a thereunto_o he_o remove_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o may_v because_v of_o offence_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o send_v forth_o through_o his_o kingdom_n visitour_n both_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o refourme_v all_o manner_n abuse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n accord_v to_o that_o book_n after_o a_o while_n he_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n and_o 19_o by_o his_o preacher_n reduce_v and_o bring_v again_o his_o people_n from_o superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n he_o appoint_v in_o every_o town_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o abhor_v false_a religion_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o high_a priest_n with_o other_o priest_n levit_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n among_o the_o israelit_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o decide_v and_o king_n judge_v controversy_n of_o great_a weight_n that_o shall_v aâ—ise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law._n he_o do_v command_v and_o prescribe_v 45._o 20._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levit_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a and_o when_o any_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n appear_v either_o by_o war_n or_o other_o calamity_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o common_a prayer_n and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o public_a fast_a with_o earnest_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o 13._o chapter_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o king_n josaphat_n you_o allege_v for_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o king_n josaphat_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o apology_n do_v
the_o 2._o of_o paralip_n the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o as_o m.d._n harding_n and_o m._n dorman_n have_v write_v so_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v they_o which_o frequent_a private_a hill_n altar_n and_o dark_a grove_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o wherein_o you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v your_o abominable_a heresy_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o josaphat_n touch_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o direct_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o that_o godly_a christian_a prince_n may_v at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o same_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o josaphat_n do_v that_o be_v to_o refourm_a religion_n by_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o enact_v a_o new_a religion_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o force_n shall_v swear_v unto_o iten_v to_o suffer_v the_o priest_n to_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o make_v the_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n a_o parliament_n matter_n iten_n not_o to_o prescribe_v a_o new_a form_n and_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o to_o see_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n before_o make_v the_o religion_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o josaphat_n procure_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n brief_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o as_o a_o advocate_n defendor_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o josaphat_n furder_v religion_n not_o otherwise_o not_o as_o a_o supreme_a absolute_a governor_n contrary_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o full_a convocation_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o once_o thus_o the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n fit_v well_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o wretched_o and_o shameful_o master_n horn_n have_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o promyse_v very_o sad_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o cause_v his_o author_n sentence_n for_o the_o part_n to_o be_v print_v in_o latin_a letter_n here_o course_v over_o three_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o of_o paralip_n he_o set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o part_n or_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a text_n in_o any_o latin_a or_o distinct_a letter_n but_o handle_v the_o scripture_n as_o please_v he_o false_a translate_n mangle_v they_o and_o belie_v they_o beyond_o all_o shame_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o king_n visitour_n of_o a_o progress_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n whereas_o the_o text_n allege_v have_v no_o such_o word_n at_o al._n very_o such_o a_o tale_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o ridiculous_a deal_n herein_o be_v it_o not_o in_o god_n cause_n where_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o demeanour_n be_v to_o be_v detest_a be_v worthy_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o but_o from_o fond_a counterfeit_n he_o procee_v to_o flat_a lie_v for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o josaphat_n command_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o a_o horrible_a lie_n flat_o belie_v god_n holy_a word_n they_o which_o in_o one_o that_o go_v for_o a_o bishop_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o abominable_a no_o no_o m._n horn_n it_o be_v for_o great_a cause_n that_o thus_o wicked_o you_o conceal_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o know_v be_v faithful_o set_v down_o in_o your_o book_n have_v utter_o confound_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o thus_o lo_o say_v and_o report_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o king_n josaphat_n touch_v his_o deal_n with_o person_n rather_o than_o with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o jerusalem_n also_o josaphat_n appoint_v levites_n and_o priest_n 8._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israël_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o how_o josaphat_n appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a function_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n let_v we_o now_o forth_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o josaphat_n command_v they_o say_v thus_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o how_o do_v josaphat_n here_o prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n any_o form_n or_o order_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n as_o m._n horn_n say_v he_o do_v to_o make_v folk_n ween_v that_o religion_n procee_v then_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o thus_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o text_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o kindred_n and_o kindred_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o ceremony_n of_o justification_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o form_n or_o order_n prescribe_v to_o observe_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v now_o their_o duty_n and_o vocation_n faithful_o and_o perfect_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n and_o abias_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n like_v as_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o have_v charge_v their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o see_v diligent_o unto_o their_o flock_n and_o charge_n and_o therefore_o josaphat_n charge_v here_o in_o this_o wise_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v it_o not_o with_o threat_n of_o his_o high_a displeasure_n or_o by_o force_n of_o any_o his_o own_o injunction_n but_o only_o say_v so_o then_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o sin_n or_o offend_v the_o which_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v eftsoons_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o third_o book_n by_o example_n declare_v but_o to_o make_v a_o short_a end_n of_o this_o matter_n even_o out_o of_o this_o very_a chapter_n if_o you_o have_v m._n horn_n lay_v forth_o but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o king_n josaphat_n immediate_o folowinge_v you_o shall_v have_v see_v there_o so_o plain_a a_o separation_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n which_o in_o this_o place_n you_o labour_v to_o confound_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o wish_v any_o plain_a or_o more_o effectual_a praesidebit_fw-la for_o thus_o say_v king_n josaphat_n amarias_n the_o priest_n and_o your_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n shall_v be_v over_o such_o work_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n office_n lo_o the_o king_n office_n and_o divine_a matter_n be_v of_o distinct_a function_n 18._o over_o god_n matter_n be_v the_o priest_n not_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n always_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n but_o over_o the_o king_n work_n be_v the_o king_n officy_a and_o mark_v well_o m._n horn_n this_o point_n zabadias_n be_v set_v over_o such_o work_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n but_o such_o work_n be_v no_o manner_n thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o over_o they_o amarias_n the_z priest_n be_v precedent_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n office_n consist_v not_o about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o distinct_a function_n concern_v the_o common_a weal_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o king_n intermeddle_v in_o god_n matter_n chapter_n especial_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a government_n thereof_o even_o over_o the_o priest_n themselves_o to_o who_o that_o charge_n be_v commit_v he_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o office_n he_o break_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v become_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n this_o place_n therefore_o you_o deep_o dissemble_v and_o omit_v m._n horn_n lest_o you_o shall_v have_v discover_v your_o own_o nakedness_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o you_o and_o your_o wretched_a doctrine_n except_o for_o a_o shift_n you_o will_v press_v we_o with_o the_o most_o wretched_a and_o traitorous_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n in_o your_o common_a english_a bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o which_o for_o praesidebit_fw-la shall_v govern_v do_v turn_n be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o new_a genevian_a bible_n which_o you_o take_v i_o doubt_n not_o for_o the_o more_o correct_v do_v translate_v
great_o pass_v how_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o point_n demean_v themselves_o and_o whether_o they_o open_o or_o privily_o shon_v proof_n bring_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deed_n the_o manichee_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n which_o i_o read_v not_o of_o the_o donatists_n 92._o yea_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o chapter_n by_o you_o allege_v petilian_n himself_o take_v his_o proufe_v against_o the_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o know_v can_v serve_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v reject_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n this_o now_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n to_o purge_v m._n fekenham_n that_o he_o be_v no_o donatist_n or_o heretic_n otherwise_o concern_v the_o other_o beside_o your_o falsehood_n your_o great_a folly_n do_v also_o show_v it_o sesfe_n too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o donatist_n and_o to_o think_v or_o say_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n nor_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o m._n fekenhan_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a i_o dare_v be_v as_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o light_a conjecture_n to_o be_v ground_v thereof_o by_o any_o of_o m._n fekenhans_n word_n onlesse_a m._n horn_n become_v sudden_o so_o subtle_a that_o he_o think_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v the_o prince_n shall_v not_o punish_v a_o honest_a true_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thief_n and_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o thief_n or_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o allthing_n and_o nothing_o for_o though_o m._n fekenhan_n and_o all_o other_o catholics_n do_v deny_v the_o civil_a prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o do_v not_o m._n fekenhan_n or_o any_o catholic_a deny_v but_o that_o civil_a prince_n may_v deal_v in_o some_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o advocate_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o sharp_a law_n unto_o the_o which_o law_n heretic_n be_v by_o the_o church_n first_o give_fw-ge up_o and_o deliver_v by_o open_a excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n they_o nothing_o touch_v m._n fekenham_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o keep_v our_o accustomable_a tale_n with_o you_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o score_n up_o as_o a_o untruth_n that_o you_o say_v here_o also_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o donatist_n m._n horn_n the_o .19_o division_n pag._n 12._o b._n but_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v all_o one_o as_o your_o opinion_n herein_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o donatists_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o my_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o reproufe_v of_o your_o guilful_a restraint_n than_o christ_n catholic_n church_n utter_v by_o that_o catholic_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n against_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o donatist_n whether_o they_o be_v gaudentians_n petilians_n rogatist_n donatists_n papist_n or_o any_o other_o petit_fw-fr sect_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v s._n austin_n against_o gaudentius_n his_o second_o epistle_n affirm_v sai_v i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o heretofore_o make_v it_o manifest_v 26._o that_o it_o apertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o right_o that_o it_o appertain_v unto_o their_o cure_n that_o you_o donatists_n rebel_v not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v inspire_v into_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o keep_v in_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v you_o learn_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n do_v perceive_v that_o their_o autoriti_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obei_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o that_o authority_n etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n let_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v christ_n even_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ._n mean_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n 48._o how_o then_o do_v king_n say_v s._n aug._n to_o bonifacius_n 50._o against_o the_o donatists_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n but_o in_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n for_o a_o king_n serve_v one_o way_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n a_o other_o way_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n because_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o live_v faithful_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o king_n he_o serve_v in_o make_v law_n of_o convenient_a force_n to_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o therefore_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v they_o not_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n may_v say_v to_o king_n care_v not_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n who_o defend_v or_o oppugn_v the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n let_v it_o not_o appertain_v or_o be_v any_o part_n of_o your_o care_n who_o be_v religious_a in_o your_o kingdom_n or_o a_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n aug._n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n utter_v by_o he_o against_o the_o donatists_n touch_v the_o service_n authority_n power_n and_o care_n that_o king_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n now_o in_o these_o day_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n against_o all_o popish_a donatists_n with_o the_o force_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v before_o who_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o donatists_n do_v avouch_v many_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n 48._o of_o darius_n nabuchodonozor_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o history_n and_o other_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v partly_o figure_n and_o partly_o prophecy_n of_o the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o donatists_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n restrain_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o like_a order_n of_o prince_n service_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o order_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o as_o you_o also_o fantasy_v when_o you_o write_v the_o same_o in_o your_o book_n follow_a yea_o go_v even_o cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o they_o but_o s._n austin_n make_v answer_v to_o you_o all_o for_o he_o and_o i_o both_o who_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 41_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_a time_n after_o 50._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o put_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o practice_n all_o be_v infidel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o the_o service_n of_o king_n be_v figure_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v
put_v in_o practice_n 41._o when_o this_o of_o .71_o psalm_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v christ_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o prophecy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n with_o reverence_n 3._o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n say_v this_o catholic_a father_n shall_v hear_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o marueilouse_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o save_v the_o three_o young_a man_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n walk_v therein_o without_o hurt_n be_v so_o astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v before_o this_o but_o a_o cruel_a idolator_n begin_v forthwith_o upon_o this_o wondrous_a sight_n to_o understand_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v not_o they_o understande_v that_o thâ—â—e_a thing_n be_v therefore_o write_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n that_o these_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o themselves_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n these_o christian_a ruler_n therefore_o mind_v according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o understand_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverend_a fear_n do_v very_o attentive_o give_v ear_n and_o mark_v what_o nabuchodonozor_n after_o say_v for_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n make_v a_o decree_n or_o statute_n for_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o obeissance_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o almighty_a they_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v now_o if_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n do_v know_v that_o nabuchodonozor_n make_v this_o decree_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o decree_n in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o set_v by_o and_o contemn_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n by_o who_o judgement_n church_n be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o like_a government_n and_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o direct_o confute_v your_o .52_o opinion_n erroneous_a opinion_n stapleton_n lo_o now_o have_v we_o more_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n already_o and_o the_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v for_o what_o else_o prove_v all_o this_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n both_o now_o and_o before_o allege_v but_o that_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n even_o as_o m._n horn_n himself_o expound_v it_o fol._n 12._o b._n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o thing_n no_o catholic_a deni_v and_o for_o my_o part_n m._n horn_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o have_v now_o be_v first_o so_o advise_v upon_o sight_n of_o your_o book_n i_o have_v force_v that_o argument_n with_o many_o example_n of_o godly_a emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o my_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n before_o the_o translate_a history_n of_o venerable_a bede_n brief_o all_o s._n augustin_n word_n force_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o very_a occasion_n why_o s._n augustin_n write_v all_o this_o and_o ought_v to_o fortify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v not_o otherwise_o obey_v thus_o it_o serve_v our_o turn_n very_o well_o but_o now_o that_o master_n horn_n may_v not_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n herein_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o matter_n do_v true_o and_o trim_o serve_v against_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o m._n fox_n holy_a martyr_n to_o we_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o prince_n may_v punish_v wicked_a depravers_n of_o religion_n 48.50_o and_o we_o further_o say_v that_o you_o be_v those_o we_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n yea_o of_o death_n as_o do_v nabuchodonosor_n against_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o provide_v that_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o light_o conten_v we_o say_v you_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemer_n as_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v we_o say_v you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v contemn_v christ_n sacrament_n make_v of_o seven_o two_o and_o use_v those_o two_o after_o such_o sort_n protestans_fw-la that_o the_o old_a proverb_n may_v the_o more_o pity_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v place_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a we_o say_v further_o that_o not_o only_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trente_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v condemn_v your_o opinion_n by_o general_a and_o national_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o that_o christian_a emperor_n christian_a prince_n as_o well_o in_o other_o country_n as_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a king_n henrye_n the_o fyfte_n have_v make_v many_o sharp_a law_n yea_o of_o death_n against_o heresy_n we_o do_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v disallow_v these_o their_o do_n as_o repugnante_fw-la either_o to_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n why_o then_o call_v you_o for_o this_o respect_n the_o catholykes_n popish_a donatist_n but_o will_v you_o know_v master_n horn_n who_o be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o doltish_a develishe_a donatists_n harken_v on_o well_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v fox_n the_o donatist_n as_o s._n augustyne_n report_v say_v it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o common_a song_n of_o the_o luteran_n in_o germany_n and_o england_n at_o their_o beginning_n be_v not_o this_o your_o apostle_n luther_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n division_n schism_n betwixt_o you_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o lutheran_n so_o be_v you_o divide_v also_o in_o this_o point_n for_o your_o m._n caluin_n write_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lauful_o and_o by_o god_n law_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n as_o he_o practise_v himself_o also_o burn_a seruetus_fw-la the_z arrian_n at_o geneva_n but_o all_o luther_n scholar_n in_o germany_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o yea_o some_o of_o your_o holy_a martyr_n avouche_v that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o punish_v any_o manner_n of_o crime_n by_o death_n and_o that_o all_o such_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hytton_n priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o bless_a martyr_n in_o m._n fox_n his_o holy_a calendar_n and_o we_o must_v keep_v his_o feast_n the_o x._o of_o march_n by_o m._n foxe_n yet_o in_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o brotherhod_n anon_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o .23_o of_o february_n and_o so_o either_o m._n fox_n or_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n except_o the_o one_o day_n be_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o translation_n and_o whereas_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o the_o say_a sir_n thomas_n in_z write_n but_o only_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o to_o by_o a_o syllable_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v busy_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o fresh_a in_o print_n yet_o once_o again_o his_o huge_a monstruous_a martyrloge_n i_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o minister_v he_o plenty_n of_o good_a stuff_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v at_o his_o next_o edition_n this_o worthy_a champion_n withal_o i_o do_v therefore_o remit_v m._n fox_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n book_n etc._n there_o lo_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o m._n fox_n and_o to_o much_o to_o for_o even_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v no_o secret_a but_o a_o open_a damnable_a heretik_a and_o a_o donatist_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v no_o martyr_n but_o yet_o good_a inowgh_n and_o as_o good_a as_o the_o residew_n of_o this_o worthy_a calendar_n but_o now_o have_v m._n fox_n a_o
place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n further_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attein_v without_o pure_a religion_n as_o contrary_a wise_a godliness_n can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n godliness_n this_o will_v be_v note_v with_o good_a advisement_n that_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v plain_o prosperity_n among_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n in_o general_a that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n spring_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n unto_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n the_o which_o two_o although_o diverse_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v so_o combine_v and_o knit_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v in_o this_o one_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o other_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o destroy_v or_o at_o the_o least_o deadly_a weaken_v they_o both_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perfect_a and_o good_a estate_n without_o the_o other_o the_o which_o knot_n and_o fasten_v together_o of_o religion_n and_o prosperity_n in_o common_a weal_n the_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n do_v wise_o .68_o .4_o see_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o write_v unto_o cyrill_n saiy_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o god_n religion_n and_o there_o be_v great_a kindred_n and_o society_n betwixt_o these_o tweine_n for_o they_o cleave_v together_o and_o the_o one_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o true_a religion_n holpen_v with_o the_o endeavour_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n holpen_v of_o they_o both_o flourish_v see_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o knit_n together_o or_o jointure_n of_o godliness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o the_o subject_n we_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o these_o tweine_n never_o to_o be_v sunder_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o foresight_n we_o procure_v peace_n unto_o our_o subject_n we_o minister_v unto_o the_o augment_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v servant_n to_o our_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o be_v of_o a_o religious_a conversation_n as_o it_o become_v godly_a one_o we_o garnish_v the_o common_a weal_n with_o honour_n have_v care_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o both_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o diligent_o provide_v for_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v not_o care_v in_o like_a sort_n also_o for_o the_o other_o but_o we_o travail_v earnest_o in_o this_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n may_v remain_v sure_a both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v seemly_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o fit_v for_o our_o time_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v in_o tranquillity_n by_o common_a consent_n without_o variance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v quiet_a through_o agreement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o the_o godly_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v unreprovable_a and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a priesthood_n may_v be_v clear_a from_o all_o fault_n stapleton_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o m._n horn_n your_o antecedent_n matter_n be_v so_o naught_o great_o fear_v the_o consequent_a and_o conclusion_n you_o will_v hereof_o infer_v nay_o pardie_o for_o lo_o straight_a way_n even_o in_o the_o first_o line_n you_o bewray_v either_o your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o your_o like_a malice_n not_o for_o call_v this_o emperor_n as_o you_o do_v before_o emanuel_n let_v that_o go_v as_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o for_o call_v he_o christian_n emperor_n and_o will_v he_o to_o be_v a_o example_n a_o spectacle_n a_o glass_n for_o other_o as_o one_o that_o as_o you_o say_v before_o reform_v religion_n to_o the_o pureness_n thereof_o which_o say_v in_o such_o a_o personage_n as_o you_o counterfeit_v can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o deadly_a and_o a_o mortal_a sin_n sure_o m._n fox_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deep_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o if_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n they_o may_v he_o be_v the_o bold_a after_o your_o solemn_a sentence_n once_o geaven_v bear_v the_o state_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o garter_n withal_o to_o keep_v still_o his_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o bless_a martyr_n m._n d._n wesalian_a of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o ween_v it_o will_v prove_v no_o great_a festival_n day_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n otherwise_o also_o well_o i_o leave_v this_o at_o your_o leisure_n better_o to_o be_v debate_v upon_o between_o you_o and_o m._n fox_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o deal_n whereof_o i_o speak_v if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o state_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o emperor_n do_n you_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a silly_a clerk_n far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a father_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o how_o meet_a to_o occupy_v such_o a_o room_n horn_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o their_o discrete_a and_o upright_a judgement_n and_o now_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v pure_a religion_n as_o you_o say_v then_o have_v you_o one_o heresy_n more_o than_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v have_v onlesse_a perhaps_o m._n fox_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o walk_v all_o post_n alone_o return_v and_o then_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a roll_n in_o your_o rail_a rhetoric_n wherein_o you_o unjust_o roar_v out_o against_o m._n fekenham_n may_v i_o not_o for_o much_o better_a cause_n and_o ground_n say_v to_o you_o than_o you_o do_v to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o donatist_n m._n horn_n let_v your_o friend_n now_o weigh_v with_o advisement_n what_o be_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v they_o compare_v your_o opinion_n and_o guilful_a defence_n thereof_o to_o they_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o clap_v you_o on_o the_o back_n and_o say_v to_o you_o patrisas_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upright_a judgement_n in_o they_o deming_n you_o so_o like_o your_o great_a graunsiers_fw-fr the_o grecian_n as_o though_o they_o have_v spit_v you_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n that_o you_o bring_v in_o upon_o this_o emperor_n and_o constantine_n example_n it_o be_v nedelesse_a and_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n whereby_o by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o rehearse_v 4._o and_o now_o eftsone_o by_o you_o resume_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_v place_n and_o by_o cyrillus_n you_o will_v have_v we_o serious_o admonish_v that_o prosperity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o true_a religion_n spring_v from_o the_o good_a regiment_n of_o magistrate_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n destroy_v or_o deadly_a weaken_v the_o other_o which_o be_v also_o true_a as_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o grece_n procede_v from_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n especial_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v discourse_v do_v to_o well_o and_o to_o plain_o testify_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o and_o m._n fox_n 1453._o with_o other_o but_o you_o two_o above_o all_o other_o with_o good_a advisement_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n about_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o besiege_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o short_o after_o bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n and_o to_o such_o miserable_a wretched_a state_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v incredible_a save_v that_o beside_o the_o foreseeing_a and_o foresai_v thereof_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a report_n even_o so_o your_o darling_n the_o grecian_n who_o error_n but_o not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o some_o other_o that_o you_o at_o this_o day_n stout_o defend_v yet_o especial_o rest_v in_o this_o heresy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o term_v with_o a_o unclean_a and_o a_o impure_a mouth_n pure_a religion_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n son_n to_o john_n nephew_n to_o andronicus_n your_o emanuels_n father_n even_o about_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o supreme_a rule_n to_o emperor_n be_v but_o a_o great_a untruthe_n bold_o avouch_v but_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o prove_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v nor_o hereafter_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n appear_v again_o that_o he_o say_v all_o church_n matter_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o witness_v thereof_o allege_v socrates_n be_v a_o other_o no_o less_o untruthe_n also_o for_o this_o pretty_a syllable_n all_o be_v altogether_o m._n horn_n and_o not_o socrates_n â—_o pretty_o by_o he_o shift_v in_o to_o help_v forward_o a_o naughty_a matter_n the_o very_a text_n allege_v by_o m._n horn_n have_v not_o that_o word_n nor_o speak_v not_o so_o general_o but_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o man_n of_o m._n horn_n brotherhood_n to_o overreache_v their_o author_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 139._o though_o not_o the_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v in_o my_o return_n against_o m._n jewel_n that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o eusebius_n prove_v m._n horn_n purpose_v never_o a_o deal_n except_o m._n horn_n think_v some_o weight_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o word_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v a_o common_a or_o universal_a bishop_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o and_o have_v always_o be_v except_o these_o word_n help_v m._n horn_n primacy_n nothing_o be_v there_o that_o will_v help_v it_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n who_o list_v but_o as_o for_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n they_o bear_v no_o man_n better_o than_o constantine_n himself_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n also_o can_v tell_v us._n constantin_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v of_o eusebius_n as_o a_o common_a bishop_n that_o be_v as_o a_o common_a overseer_n constant._n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pass_a zele_n and_o singular_a diligence_n in_o furder_a god_n true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o exercise_v therein_o no_o such_o supreme_a government_n as_o m._n horn_n fancy_v neither_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bisshoppe_n but_o stay_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o these_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bisshoppe_n as_o eusebius_n record_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hear_n to_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o also_o say_v the_o emperor_n a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o be_v bisshoppe_n or_o overseer_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n mark_v well_o these_o word_n m._n horn_n your_o allegation_n avouch_v not_o the_o emperor_n absolute_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_a of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a common_a bishop_n that_o be_v resemble_v for_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o god_n church_n the_o very_a office_n and_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o here_o the_o emperor_n distinct_o express_v the_o truâ—_n bishops_n office_n and_o vocation_n to_o be_v different_a from_o his_o own_o office_n and_o calling_n he_o confess_v i_o say_v express_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n overseer_n and_o director_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o do_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o matter_n mere_a ecclesiastical_a but_o himself_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a matter_n over_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o think_v he_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n call_v himself_o also_o a_o bishop_n which_o sound_v a_o overseer_n ruler_n and_o guider_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v and_o very_o after_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o this_o noble_a first_o christian_n emperor_n first_o i_o say_v that_o open_o profess_a and_o defend_v the_o same_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n time_n have_v be_v conceive_v and_o use_v the_o which_o also_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o distinct_a and_o different_a in_o deed_n the_o vocation_n be_v of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o yet_o how_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o both_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o god_n people_n as_o constantine_n profess_v hin_a self_n to_o be_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n usual_o rehearse_v to_o prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n time_n by_o the_o bishop_n anoint_v they_o 1520._o these_o be_v the_o word_n accipe_fw-la coronan_n regni_fw-la tui_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la tamen_fw-la manibus_fw-la capiti_fw-la tuo_fw-la imponitur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la intelligas_fw-la significare_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la te_fw-la participem_fw-la ministerij_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la ignores_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o interioribus_fw-la pastors_n restoresque_fw-la animarum_fw-la intelligimur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la adversitate_v ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la defensor_fw-la assistas_fw-la regnique_fw-la tibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la dati_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o your_o head_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n though_o unworthy_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o crown_v you_o must_v understand_v do_v signify_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o fortitude_n by_o this_o also_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v partakener_n of_o our_o ministry_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o matter_n internal_a so_o you_o also_o shall_v assist_v as_o a_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n give_fw-ge to_o you_o by_o god_n against_o all_o adversite_n you_o see_v here_o m._n horn_n that_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o king_n josaphat_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n there_o be_v make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n office_n and_o the_o office_n charge_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o bishop_n commission_n i_o say_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o of_o the_o prince_n but_o of_o god_n and_o dare_v you_o then_o to_o confound_v they_o or_o dare_v you_o for_o shame_n m._n horn_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o constantin_n bear_v himself_o for_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a when_o he_o himself_o in_o plain_a word_n confess_v that_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o he_o appoint_v the_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n but_o he_o have_v of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o rule_v of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o church_n matter_n but_o matter_n of_o policy_n matter_n of_o civil_a government_n matter_n of_o this_o world_n and_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n only_o m._n horn_n the_o 34._o division_n pag._n 22._o a._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o synod_n or_o council_n call_v or_o assemble_v at_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o notable_a be_v the_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o which_o consider_v and_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o do_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v plain_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o by_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n notify_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o general_a council_n the_o .82_o council_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o your_o 83._o father_n opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o uniform_a agreement_n of_o .318_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n commend_v and_o allow_a for_o most_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o or_o about_o this_o council_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o most_o godly_a council_n be_v the_o
the_o emperor_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n a_o famous_a adversary_n of_o origen_n the_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o overmuch_o fraud_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o appear_v the_o emperor_n have_v the_o .192_o appear_v chief_a entermedle_v who_o although_o at_o the_o last_o be_v beguile_v by_o the_o false_a bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o who_o this_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n come_v which_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n say_v liberatus_n that_o this_o offence_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o pelagius_n the_o deacon_n and_o theodorus_n the_o bishop_n the_o which_o even_o theodorus_n himself_o do_v open_o publish_v with_o clamour_n cry_v that_o he_o and_o pelagius_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v brente_a quick_a by_o who_o this_o offence_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n now_o will_v bring_v we_o a_o pretty_a conclusion_n and_o prove_v we_o because_o bishope_n be_v at_o dissension_n and_o abuse_v the_o prince_n assist_v now_o the_o one_o part_n now_o the_o other_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n ecclesiastical_a whereof_o will_v rather_o very_o well_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n experience_n show_v that_o prince_n the_o more_o they_o intermedle_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o be_v then selue_o abuse_v and_o also_o misuse_v others_z therefore_o prince_n be_v no_o meet_a person_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o such_o cause_n example_n hereof_o be_v plenty_n constantin_n the_o great_a persuade_v by_o the_o donatist_n most_o importunat_a suyt_n 166._o wade_v so_o far_o over_o the_o border_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n that_o as_o s._n augustin_n write_v à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la antistibus_fw-la veniam_fw-la erat_fw-la petiturus_fw-la 12._o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o shall_v ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o same_o emperor_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o arrian_n meddle_v so_o far_o with_o bishop_n matter_n that_o he_o banish_v the_o most_o innocent_a most_o godly_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n athanasius_n whereof_o in_o his_o deathebed_n he_o repent_v will_v he_o by_o testament_n to_o be_v restore_v theodosius_n the_o first_o 24._o persuade_v with_o the_o smooth_a tongue_n of_o flavianus_n the_o unlawful_a and_o perjure_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v take_v his_o part_n wrongeful_o against_o the_o west_n bishop_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n wwhereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v theodosius_n the_o second_o defend_v the_o ephesine_n conventicle_n against_o pope_n leo_n seduce_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n 10._o or_o rather_o abuse_v by_o one_o of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n chrysaphius_n a_o eunuch_n and_o wynked_a at_o the_o mâ—â—dering_n of_o holy_a flavianus_n who_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n call_v martyr_n 18._o zenon_n the_o emperor_n deceyve_v by_o acatius_n of_o constantinople_n banish_v john_n talayda_n the_o catholic_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o emperor_n justinian_n while_o he_o be_v over_o busy_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o one_o that_o take_v great_a delight_n so_o note_v liberatus_n to_o geve_v judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n fine_a be_v deceive_v by_o theodorus_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o acephali_n condemn_v theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n and_o ibas_n two_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o high_o praise_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n whereof_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o most_o lamentable_a tragedy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n as_o all_o writer_n do_v piteful_o report_v 31._o this_o same_o justinian_n also_o banish_v the_o good_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n eutychius_n for_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o alter_v religion_n but_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o in_o his_o deathbed_n as_o constantine_n do_v athanasius_n he_o will_v have_v banish_v also_o anastasius_n a_o other_o catholyke_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o heresy_n of_o aphthartodocitae_fw-la such_o example_n ought_v rather_o to_o teach_v prince_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n above_o their_o vocation_n trulye_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n pass_v the_o body_n then_o to_o geve_v they_o any_o president_n of_o supreme_a government_n yea_o in_o all_z cause_n as_o master_n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o long_o as_o prince_n favour_v they_o will_v geve_v unto_o they_o m._n horn_n the_o .69_o division_n pag._n 39_o a._n this_o pelagius_n as_o yet_o be_v but_o suffragan_n or_o proctor_n for_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n his_o master_n creep_v into_o his_o see_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o broil_n that_o totylas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n make_v in_o italye_n when_o also_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o history_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n .193_o themselves_o subjection_n to_o totylas_n who_o humble_o on_o his_o knee_n he_o acknowleage_v to_o be_v his_o lord_n appoint_v thereto_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n note_v also_o how_o the_o king_n send_v he_o embassadoure_n what_o charge_n and_o that_o by_o oath_n of_o his_o voyage_n of_o his_o message_n and_o of_o his_o return_n the_o king_n straight_o give_v unto_o he_o how_o buxomelie_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o obey_v how_o last_v of_o all_o towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o tell_v his_o message_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o tear_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o noble_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v most_o lamentable_a and_o humble_a supplication_n till_o without_o speed_n but_o not_o without_o .194_o appear_v reproach_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v home_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o prince_n have_v only_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a personnes_fw-fr and_o that_o in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o not_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a mark_v what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o historian_n platina_n amongst_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n pelagius_n tell_v and_o the_o same_o witness_v sabellicuâ—_n that_o narses_n the_o emperor_n other_o deputy_n joyntelye_o with_o pelagius_n do_v decree_v that_o none_o by_o ambition_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n pelagius_n moreover_o write_v unto_o narses_n before_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o ay_v against_o all_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o liguria_n venetiae_n and_o histria_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o put_v their_o affâ—aunce_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o epistle_n amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a your_o honour_n must_v remember_v what_o god_n wrought_v by_o you_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o totyla_n the_o tyrant_n possess_v histriam_fw-la and_o venetias_n the_o french_a also_o waste_v all_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o nevertheless_o prevail_v suffer_v a_o bisâ—hoppe_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v make_v until_o he_o have_v send_v word_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o most_o mild_a prince_n mean_v the_o emperor_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n again_o from_o he_o by_o write_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o both_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v bisshoppe_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v bring_v to_o ravenna_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o your_o high_a authority_n not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v choose_v inâ—ussu_fw-la principis_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n comaundement_n and_o can_v not_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o reason_n the_o town_n be_v besege_v and_o the_o huge_a rise_a of_o the_o water_n stop_v the_o passage_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v be_v elect_a pope_n he_o send_v gregory_n to_o crave_v the_o emâ—erours_n pardon_v â–ª_o and_o to_o obtain_v his_o good_a will_n for_o in_o those_o day_n say_v platina_n the_o clergy_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o pope_n election_n except_o the_o election_n have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o emperor_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n after_o his_o old_a wont_a that_o be_v without_o head_n or_o tail_n to_o abuse_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_v heap_n of_o disorder_a and_o false_a word_n pelagius_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o king_n totilas_n to_o entreat_v of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n cease_v from_o war_n and_o geve_v they_o truce_n say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o have_v no_o succour_n 4._o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o pelagius_n can_v win_v none_o other_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o wall_n receive_v his_o army_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o
he_o can_v and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o obscure_v and_o disgrace_v he_o m._n horn_n the_o .78_o division_n pag._n 45._o b._n richaredus_n king_n of_o spain_n right_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o catholic_a bisshoppe_n leander_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v forsake_v the_o arrianisme_n and_o receive_v true_a faith_n but_o also_o do_v careful_o study_v how_o to_o continue_v his_o people_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o mean_n newelye_o receive_v and_o therefore_o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o toletum_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o there_o to_o consult_v about_o stay_v and_o confirm_v of_o his_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o godly_a discipline_n when_o the_o bisshoppe_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n the_o king_n come_v in_o amongst_o they_o he_o make_v a_o short_a but_o a_o pithy_a and_o most_o christian_a oration_n unto_o the_o whole_a synod_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o together_o into_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o repair_v and_o make_v a_o .218_o old_a new_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n by_o common_a consultation_n in_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v let_v long_o time_n before_o by_o the_o heretical_a arianisme_n the_o which_o stay_v and_o let_v of_o the_o arrianâ—_n heresy_n it_o have_v please_v god_n say_v he_o to_o remove_v and_o put_v away_o by_o my_o mean_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o through_o god_n providence_n reduce_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o honourable_a industry_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o do_v admonisshe_v and_o exhort_v they_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o consultation_n to_o sast_z and_o pray_v unto_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o will_v vouchsaulfe_a to_o open_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o true_a order_n of_o discipline_n which_o that_o age_n know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o much_o benumb_v with_o long_a forgetfulness_n whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v that_o do_v the_o synod_n assemble_v the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o fit_v amongst_o they_o he_o deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v open_o read_v amongst_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o protest_v with_o what_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v their_o king_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o study_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v right_o give_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o affirm_v and_o thereto_o take_v they_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v he_o uppe_o religion_n inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n both_o to_o remove_v and_o put_v away_o the_o furious_a and_o obstinate_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o also_o by_o his_o vigilant_a endeavour_n and_o care_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n furder_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o through_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v uppe_o the_o gentile_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o their_o ministry_n this_o noble_a people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o declare_v unto_o the_o bisshoppe_n that_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o win_v this_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o he_o chardge_v they_o now_o to_o see_v they_o stay_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o diligente_a teach_n and_o instructinge_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v read_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o his_o queen_n badda_n have_v confirm_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o their_o hand_n subscription_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a acclamation_n sai_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n richaredus_n be_v to_o be_v crow_v of_o god_n with_o a_o everlasting_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v the_o gatherer_n together_o of_o new_a people_n in_o the_o church_n this_o king_n true_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o apostolic_a reward_n reward_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o apostolic_a office_n this_o do_v after_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o worthy_a king_n have_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o amity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v also_o give_v their_o confession_n open_o and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o subscription_n the_o king_n willing_a the_o synod_n to_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o repair_v and_o establissh_v some_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n say_v to_o the_o synod_n allude_v to_o s._n paul_n sai_v to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o care_n of_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v .219_o sentence_n the_o subject_n to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a age_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o 220_o subject_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o nourish_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n even_o to_o ought_v he_o much_o more_o to_o study_v labour_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v his_o subject_n from_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o to_o see_v they_o instruct_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v there_o decree_n of_o 221_o council_n his_o own_o authority_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v it_o observe_v that_o at_o every_o communion_n time_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o peple_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n together_o do_v recite_v distinct_o the_o simbol_n or_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 222_o council_n nicem_n council_n when_o the_o synod_n have_v consult_v about_o the_o discipline_n and_o have_v agree_v upon_o such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o be_v think_v most_o meet_a for_o that_o time_n and_o church_n and_o the_o king_n have_v consider_v of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o assent_n and_o 223_o dominion_n authority_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o and_o first_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o then_o after_o hin_a all_o the_o synod_n this_o zealous_a care_n and_o careful_a study_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o above_o name_v prince_n provide_v roll_a govern_v and_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n direct_v their_o whole_a clergy_n in_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v never_o disalow_v or_o mislike_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o now_o in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o insatiable_a ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o overmuch_o negligence_n and_o wantoness_n of_o the_o prince_n with_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a laity_n give_v your_o holy_a father_n 224_o ecclesiasiastical_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o full_a sway_v to_o make_v perfect_a the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o it_o may_v appete_v by_o a_o epistle_n that_o gregorius_n surname_v great_a b._n of_o rome_n write_v unto_o this_o worthy_a king_n richaredus_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n do_v much_o commend_v this_o careful_a 225_o therein_o government_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o do_n of_o this_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v asshamed_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o slackness_n text_n when_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o travail_n of_o king_n in_o gather_v of_o soul_n to_o the_o celestial_a gain_n yea_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v this_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n answer_v at_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n when_o your_o excellency_n shall_v lead_v after_o your_o selâ—_n flock_n of_o faithful_a one_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v unto_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o careful_a and_o continual_a preach_n etc._n etc._n although_o i_o have_v meddle_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o do_v this_o 227_o reach_v altogether_o without_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n with_o you_o neither_o do_v gregory_n blame_v this_o king_n as_o one_o meddle_v in_o church_n cause_n
the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o be_v these_o sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalia_fw-la quinque_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la patrum_fw-la ita_fw-la eam_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiamus_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v say_v the_o emperor_n we_o also_o may_v keep_v the_o faith_n even_o to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o five_o holy_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a reverent_a father_n if_o you_o have_v put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n m._n horn_n as_o the_o emperor_n do_v all_o england_n shall_v have_v see_v that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n be_v no_o bishop_n who_o so_o light_o and_o so_o impudent_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o do_v allow_v but_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o your_o brother_n here_o in_o antwerp_n do_v allow_v but_o three_o but_o it_o go_v against_o your_o conscience_n supra_fw-la to_o tell_v that_o which_o shall_v condemn_v your_o conscience_n likewise_o in_o the_o princess_n service_n to_o god_n you_o say_v the_o emperor_n protest_v his_o zeal_n to_o conserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n undefiled_a but_o you_o leave_v out_o again_o what_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o secundùm_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la atque_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la quámque_fw-la per_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o statuta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quinque_fw-la universalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la sanctorúmque_fw-la probabilium_fw-la patrum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o aswell_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o holy_a general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a approve_a father_n if_o you_o have_v tell_v this_o part_n of_o the_o princess_n duty_n and_o have_v give_v the_o emperor_n leave_v to_o tell_v out_o his_o whole_a tale_n the_o reader_n shall_v soon_o have_v espy_v what_o damnable_a wretch_n yowe_o be_v that_o persuade_v prince_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n only_o with_o out_o regard_n of_o former_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o then_o your_o two_o marginal_a note_n either_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v note_v or_o at_o least_o to_o your_o utter_a shame_n have_v ben_fw-mi read_v other_o your_o nippinge_n and_o curtallinge_n of_o your_o place_n may_v here_o be_v note_v as_o that_o in_o the_o counsel_n request_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o ratifieng_v their_o determination_n with_o his_o edict_n you_o leave_v out_o ex_fw-la more_fw-it after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v a_o customable_a practice_n of_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o justinian_n to_o procure_v by_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o execution_n of_o counsel_n 19_o as_o also_o in_o your_o long_a allegation_n of_o pope_n leo_n his_o letter_n which_o all_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o never_o the_o near_o we_o may_v note_v at_o the_o least_o half_a a_o dozen_o such_o nippinge_n and_o manglinge_n of_o the_o text_n but_o i_o think_v m._n horn_n all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v being_n well_o consider_v you_o look_v for_o no_o great_a triumph_n for_o this_o field_n but_o be_v content_a to_o blow_v the_o retreat_n be_v it_o so_o then_o m._n horn_n the_o .92_o division_n pag._n 55._o a._n bamba_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v at_o toletum_n in_o the_o fourthe_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o occasion_n be_v this_o there_o have_v be_v no_o synod_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .18_o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v the_o church_n disciplicine_n neglect_v all_o godly_a order_n distourb_v and_o the_o church_n toss_v and_o tumble_v as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o rower_n and_o stern_a mean_v a_o king_n to_o call_v they_o together_o in_o synod_n by_o the_o careful_a zeal_n of_o this_o king_n be_v call_v together_o they_o consult_v how_o to_o refourme_v errores_fw-la about_o faith_n corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o other_o disorder_n against_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o end_n they_o do_v geve_v great_a thanks_n unto_o the_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a king_n by_o who_o ordinance_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n they_o be_v .280_o 12._o command_v to_o this_o consultation_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v of_o he_o come_v as_o a_o new_a repayrer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o these_o time_n not_o only_o intend_v to_o restore_v the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n before_o this_o time_n omit_v but_o also_o have_v decree_v and_o appoint_v yearly_a synod_n to_o be_v keep_v hereafter_o eringius_n king_n of_o spain_n command_v the_o bishopp_n and_o other_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o toletum_n in_o one_o synod_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 13._o and_o call_v a_o other_o to_o the_o same_o place_n the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o consult_v about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n he_o himself_o with_o many_o of_o his_o nobility_n and_o counsellor_n come_v in_o to_o they_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o summon_v this_o synod_n he_o show_v the_o misery_n the_o whole_a country_n have_v sustain_v and_o the_o plague_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v with_o godly_a zeal_n study_v â—o_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o pravity_n by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o that_o zealous_o he_o do_v exhort_v his_o noble_n that_o be_v there_o present_a that_o they_o also_o will_v care_v diligent_o for_o the_o futherance_n hereof_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o synod_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n whereof_o they_o shall_v consult_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o hand_n subscription_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v what_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n shall_v conclude_v touch_v these_o article_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o godliness_n and_o church_n discipline_n egita_n king_n of_o spain_n .281_o nothing_o cause_v in_o his_o time_n also_o three_o council_n to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v at_o toletum_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n discipline_n in_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n who_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n the_o .6_o chapter_n of_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o the_o three_o late_a toletane_v counsel_n keep_v in_o their_o reign_v stapleton_n alm._n horn_n force_n be_v now_o sudden_o remove_v from_o constantinople_n to_o spain_n where_o he_o now_o blow_v a_o alarm_n again_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o all_o this_o great_a fight_n there_o be_v little_a hurt_n do_v yea_o after_o all_o this_o toss_n and_o turmoil_a and_o after_o all_o his_o great_a stir_n and_o broil_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o sudden_a become_v such_o a_o entiere_fw-fr and_o so_o well_o affection_a friend_n to_o they_o that_o but_o i_o trow_v unwares_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a the_o less_o thank_v he_o transport_v the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a matter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o i_o beseache_v you_o m._n horn_n be_v not_o dyvers_a of_o the_o matter_n specify_v in_o the_o twelu_v and_o thirteen_o council_n at_o toledo_n plain_o civil_a and_o temporal_a as_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o king_n ernigius_n royal_a authority_n succeed_v to_o king_n bamba_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n cause_n concern_v the_o release_n and_o exoneration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o certain_a grievouse_n payemente_n and_o exaction_n concern_v also_o the_o good_n of_o certain_a traitor_n with_o such_o like_a do_v not_o the_o king_n pray_v the_o prelate_n to_o discuss_v his_o request_n with_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o they_o confirm_v his_o royal_a authority_n with_o their_o synodical_a decree_n do_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o book_n offer_v to_o the_o council_n say_v that_o he_o most_o humble_o and_o devoutlye_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o their_o reverente_a assembly_n coram_fw-la caetus_fw-la vestri_fw-la reverentia_fw-la humilis_fw-la devotusque_fw-la prosternor_fw-la do_v he_o not_o desire_v they_o concern_v his_o other_o civil_a ordinance_n to_o put_v to_o their_o strong_a and_o help_a hand_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n decree_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o
or_o schismatic_n shall_v dare_v to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o as_o devout_a child_n shall_v agree_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o father_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o may_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o valentinian_n th'emperour_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ay_o say_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v thy_o aid_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o become_v my_o degree_n and_o hereupon_o pope_n steven_n of_o who_o m._n horn_n talk_v even_o now_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o without_o the_o emperor_n legate_n be_v present_a no_o bishop_n already_o choose_v shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n of_o reatina_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v as_o m._n horn_n even_o now_o allege_v but_o say_v gratian_n because_o the_o emperor_n pass_v sometime_o their_o bond_n will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o consenter_n and_o agreer_n to_o th'election_n but_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v choose_v yea_o and_o put_v out_o to_o oftentimes_o also_o fall_v to_o be_v as_o false_a as_o heretic_n assay_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v procee_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o whosoever_o obtain_v any_o church_n by_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o as_o ezechias_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o because_o it_o be_v now_o abuse_v so_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v sometime_o change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o posterity_n when_o such_o constitution_n mere_a positive_a be_v abuse_v then_o gratian_n bring_v in_o diverse_a other_o decree_n against_o the_o confirmation_n of_o emperor_n as_o of_o gregory_n the_o .4_o pope_n of_o lewis_n the_o first_o charles_n his_o son_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o all_o give_v over_o by_o open_a decree_n this_o privilege_n grant_v first_o of_o pope_n upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o after_o repeal_v upon_o as_o good_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v m._n horn_n by_o your_o own_o author_n and_o by_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o you_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n and_o investure_v of_o bishop_n a_o common_a matter_n in_o your_o book_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n in_o the_o world_n after_o this_o m._n horn_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o rain_v of_o blood_n three_o day_n and_o with_o many_o other_o wonder_n of_o this_o time_n yea_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o bewray_v priest_n leman_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o corner_n secret_a that_o now_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o keep_v open_o and_o have_v learn_v a_o further_a lesson_n than_o priest_n of_o that_o age_n know_v that_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o nun_n may_v lauful_o wed_v whereat_o the_o devil_n himself_o perchance_o do_v as_o much_o wonder_n as_o master_n horn_n here_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o devil_n strange_a do_n wisdom_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o perchance_o your_o great_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v for_o that_o th'emperour_n have_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a m._n horn_n the_o .105_o division_n pag._n 66._o b._n after_o benedictus_n be_v nicolas_n choose_v who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a do_v confirm_v as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o emperor_n lodovicus_n .2_o at_o rome_n who_o confirm_v the_o pope_n election_n the_o same_o also_o say_v martin_n to_o the_o which_o volateran_n add_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ambo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la gerebant_fw-la alâ—_n thing_n be_v do_v by_o common_a counsel_n or_o consent_v of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v not_o as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a matter_n sabellicus_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v secret_a conference_n together_o many_o day_n and_o have_v consultation_n both_o touch_v the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o italye_n and_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o lodovicus_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o no_o prince_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o clergye_n onlesse_a it_o be_v when_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o hitherto_o in_o all_o these_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o do_v as_o .348_o have_v well_o or_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o last_o decree_n that_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n make_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o their_o council_n though_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v faith_n it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_z .349_o government_n intereste_n stapleton_n m_o horn_n himself_o to_o help_v our_o matter_n forward_o bring_v forth_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n that_o lie_v prince_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n onlesse_a it_o be_v when_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v treat_v of_o at_o the_o which_o he_o wonder_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v or_o may_v have_v find_v as_o much_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n 838._o yea_o he_o may_v have_v see_v also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v present_a and_o as_o much_o interest_n have_v the_o one_o thereyn_n as_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o same_o pope_n nicolas_n say_v ubinam_fw-la geve_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v present_a when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o laiety_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_a man_n without_o exception_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o go_v from_o they_o say_v m._n horn_n for_o they_o have_v their_o intereste_n still_o he_o say_v in_o the_o principal_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v faith_n but_o what_o interest_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o all_o determination_n be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a without_o they_o nay_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a either_o to_o keep_v quiet_a and_o order_n or_o else_o as_o constantin_n and_o marcian_n protest_v ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la to_o strenghthen_v their_o own_o faith_n or_o last_o of_o all_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v their_o ambassador_n present_a in_o the_o late_a general_n council_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v wish_v then selue_o to_o be_v there_o m._n horn_n the_o .106_o division_n pag._n 67._o a._n martinus_n the_o second_o get_v into_o the_o papacy_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la by_o naughty_a mean_n say_v platina_n and_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o this_o pope_n die_v so_o short_o as_o he_o come_v in_o naughty_o after_o whon_n adrian_n the_o three_o like_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o by_o cunning_a sleight_n practise_v to_o .350_o appear_v defraud_n the_o emperor_n of_o his_o authority_n espy_v opportunity_n by_o reason_n that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n as_o sabellicus_n say_v be_v far_o of_o busy_v in_o the_o war_n do_v promote_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o he_o do_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hereafter_o wait_v for_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o appoint_v their_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o freedom_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o with_o other_o attempt_v but_o can_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o platina_n report_v who_o also_o write_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o great_a liberty_n in_o the_o haughty_a courage_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v
pope_n stephen_n have_v a_o obscure_a time_n save_v that_o charles_n therein_o call_v a_o council_n at_o collen_n and_o after_o he_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n other_o two_o the_o one_o at_o moguntia_n the_o other_o at_o triburum_n the_o .13_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o charlemayne_n race_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o age_n stapleton_n here_o follow_v two_o counsel_n under_o arnulphus_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o at_o moguntia_n the_o other_o at_o triburum_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o counsel_n nothing_o for_o you_o m._n horn_n why_o there_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o moguntia_n a_o whole_a chapter_n entitle_v quid_fw-la sit_fw-la propriè_fw-la ministerium_fw-la regis_fw-la what_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o in_o a_o chapter_n so_o special_o debate_v of_o your_o matter_n in_o hand_n can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o you_o 780._o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o us._n the_o council_n in_o that_o chapter_n say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n special_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rule_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o how_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o shall_v hear_v for_o say_v the_o council_n he_o ought_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v the_o council_n will_v have_v say_v supreme_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o lo._n m._n horn_n the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o govern_v it_o not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o religion_n not_o to_o make_v church_n law_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n look_v when_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o government_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o book_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n royal_a power_n b._n the_o council_n of_o purpose_n treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o princess_n office_n and_o power_n it_o be_v more_o than_o maruayl_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v in_o such_o deep_a silence_n so_o be_v wrap_v up_o that_o no_o word_n or_o half_a word_n thereof_o can_v appear_v very_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n folowinge_v it_o be_v command_v and_o decree_v 4._o that_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n to_o they_o belong_v shall_v apperteyn_n to_o bishop_n without_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n m._n horn_n the_o .108_o division_n fol._n 67._o b._n of_o these_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v as_o formosus_fw-la stephanus_n romanus_n benedictus_n leo_fw-la christophorus_n sergius_n and_o a_o great_a company_n more_o the_o historian_n geve_v but_o a_o homely_a testimony_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o to_o satisfy_v their_o voluptuous_a lust_n they_o do_v malicious_o malice_n one_o another_o as_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la extarent_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la coercerent_fw-la because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o their_o evil_a do_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n exercise_v their_o 351_o prove_v authority_n in_o overse_v careful_o the_o church_n matter_n and_o the_o mynister_n so_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o bishop_n there_o grow_v no_o such_o intolerable_a disorder_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o monster_n for_o so_o nauclerus_fw-la term_v these_o pope_n that_o continue_v any_o space_n but_o be_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n suppress_v and_o therefore_o nauclerus_fw-la cit_v out_o of_o platina_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o monstrous_a rebel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v quòd_fw-la resp._n ignavos_fw-la &_o desides_fw-la principes_fw-la habeat_fw-la because_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v improfitable_a and_o slothful_a prince_n thus_o these_o writer_n burdeine_n and_o charge_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o disorder_n and_o enormity_n in_o christ_n church_n wherein_o they_o do_v they_o wrong_n if_o they_o think_v not_o that_o it_o appertein_v to_o the_o princely_a auritie_n to_o prefix_v oversee_v care_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o redress_v punish_v and_o remove_v the_o inordinate_a evilles_n therein_o stapleton_n m._n horn_n now_o russh_v in_o with_o a_o bedroll_n of_o certain_a naughty_a pope_n down_o from_o formosus_fw-la to_o john_n the_o .13_o among_o who_o i_o marueyl_n why_o you_o reckon_v benedictus_n 72._o of_o who_o nauclerus_fw-la write_v thus_o huius_fw-la benedicti_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la intam_fw-la corruptis_fw-la moribus_fw-la graviter_fw-la &_o constant_a vitam_fw-la duxisse_fw-la feratur_fw-la the_o commendation_n of_o this_o benedictus_n be_v that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v with_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n and_o namely_o for_o his_o great_a humanity_n and_o clemency_n he_o be_v choose_v but_o much_o more_o i_o merueyle_v that_o among_o so_o many_o bid_v you_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o good_a namely_o of_o anastasius_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la quo_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la posset_n 74._o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o 74._o of_o leo_n the_o .6_o which_o nihil_fw-la tyrannicum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la tulit_fw-la rei_fw-la divinae_fw-la consulens_fw-la show_v no_o tyranny_n in_o his_o behavyour_fw-mi attend_v upon_o god_n service_n of_o steven_n the_o 7._o who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o religion_n 85._o of_o leo_n .7_o and_o steven_n the_o .8_o both_o commend_v pope_n of_o martin_n the_o .3_o who_o follow_v also_o the_o gentle_a demeanour_n of_o steven_n of_o agapetus_n who_o be_v write_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi vir_fw-la innocens_fw-la &_o reip._n christianae_n feruens_fw-la amator_fw-la 9_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o a_o fervent_a tender_a of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n of_o who_o also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n receyve_v the_o faith_n all_o these_o good_a and_o virtuous_a pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n of_o wicked_a person_n in_o those_o day_n for_o lack_n in_o deed_n of_o justice_n in_o good_a emperor_n live_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n between_o this_o formosus_fw-la and_o john_n the_o .13_o or_o .12_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n but._n m._n horn_n like_o a_o foul_a sow_n that_o nousele_v in_o the_o donghil_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o garden_n nousele_v himself_o among_o the_o evyll_n bishop_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o speak_v one_o poor_a word_n for_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o memmius_n object_v to_o cato_n his_o night_n dronckennesse_n for_o who_o cicero_n answer_v why_o tell_v thou_o not_o also_o of_o his_o day_n dice_a he_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n so_o for_o the_o bedrol_n of_o your_o evil_a pope_n formosus_fw-la vticensi_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o also_o of_o anastasius_n of_o leo_n the_o .6_o and_o .7_o of_o stevyn_n the_o .7_o and_o .8_o of_o martin_n the_o .3_o and_o of_o agapetê°_n but_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v memmius_n they_o cicero_n rather_o a_o rash_a comptroller_n they_o a_o discrete_a reporter_n m._n horn_n the_o .109_o division_n pag._n 68_o a._n yea_o sabellicus_n so_o wonder_v at_o these_o tragical_a example_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n and_o their_o horrible_a oblivion_n of_o godly_a religion_n that_o he_o .352_o appear_v ascribe_v the_o good_a and_o godly_a moderation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o dutiful_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a age_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o good_a will_n as_o of_o the_o awe_n and_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quòd_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la gente_fw-la desitum_fw-la esset_fw-la imperari_fw-la because_o there_o be_v .353_o translation_n no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o bear_v rule_n 354._o thing_n mean_v that_o although_o there_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n yeaâ—_n do_v they_o not_o execute_v their_o princely_a office_n and_o authority_n in_o overse_v correct_v and_o reforminge_v the_o church_n matter_n and_o her_o mynister_n and_o therefore_o the_o state_n be_v miserable_a in_o this_o confusion_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n till_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a prince_n otho_n the_o first_o who_o zeal_n stoutness_n and_o travail_n in_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o disorder_a church_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v say_v nauclerus_fw-la stapleton_n you_o make_v sabellicus_n to_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o they_o ever_o he_o say_v or_o intend_v to_o say_v for_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o ascribe_v any_o such_o cause_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o only_o he_o say_v non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la quis_fw-la suspicaretur_fw-la a_o man_n may_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n suspect_v but_o what_o m._n horn_n that_o pope_n keep_v evil_a rule_n and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o lewdness_n because_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o you_o will_v have_v folk_n to_o think_v 1._o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v sabellicus_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o calamyte_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quòd_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la gente_fw-la desitum_fw-la esset_fw-la imperari_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o bear_v rule_n but_o false_a translation_n make_v not_o proufe_v know_v you_o not_o m._n horn_n what_o in_o ea_fw-la gente_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o english_a or_o if_o we_o may_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o your_o grammar_n why_o slack_v your_o honesty_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o english_a thereof_o quite_o out_o what_o be_v there_o a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n sabellicus_n then_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o calamyte_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o ea_fw-la gente_fw-la in_o that_o stock_n or_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o posterity_n have_v hitherto_o lineal_o reign_v down_o to_o arnulphus_n the_o last_o mention_v emperor_n and_o the_o last_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o historian_n of_o charles_n his_o lineal_a descent_n after_o who_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o space_n of_o .50_o or_o .60_o year_n but_o how_o do_v the_o evil_a pope_n cause_n that_o disorder_n so_o will_v m._n horn_n follow_v herein_o the_o step_n of_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v but_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o .50_o year_n there_o be_v diverse_a good_a and_o virtuous_a pope_n rule_v the_o church_n more_o than_o twenty_o of_o those_o .50_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o disorder_n be_v not_o the_o only_a evil_a life_n of_o certain_a pope_n but_o much_o more_o the_o licentious_a lewdness_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o deed_n for_o lack_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o emperor_n part_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o sabellicus_n complain_v of_o live_v enormous_o and_o licentious_o make_v king_n among_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o oppress_v one_o a_o other_o but_o also_o most_o vile_o and_o cruel_o handlinge_n their_o bisshoppes_n be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a of_o who_o stephen_n the_o .8_o a_o pope_n of_o much_o holiness_n at_o that_o very_a time_n pol._n be_v of_o his_o cytyzen_n so_o shameful_o mangle_v and_o disfigure_v that_o he_o be_v fain_o of_o a_o long_a time_n for_o very_a shame_n to_o keep_v within_o door_n and_o so_o live_v three_o year_n in_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n if_o you_o list_v short_o to_o know_v gentle_a reader_n sabellicus_n agre_v herein_o with_o the_o other_o historian_n will_v clere_o tell_v you_o he_o say_v quantum_fw-la francorum_fw-la pielate_fw-la etc._n etc._n look_v how_o much_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n breathe_v as_o it_o be_v from_o along_o continuance_n of_o misery_n 1._o by_o the_o godliness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o french_a prince_n charles_n and_o his_o issewe_v one_o whole_a age_n almost_o a_o .100_o year_n so_o much_o fall_v it_o back_o again_o in_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o .60_o year_n through_o civil_a sedition_n this_o calamyty_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o year_n of_o adrian_n the_o .3_o and_o end_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o .12_o and_o will_v you_o see_v whereof_o spring_v this_o calamity_n m._n horn_n imagine_v it_o be_v because_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o practice_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n over_o pope_n but_o sabellicus_n a_o better_a historian_n then_o m._n horn_n add_v immediate_o upon_o his_o former_a word_n this_o cause_n est_fw-la enimuero_fw-la praeter_fw-la normannos_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o beside_o the_o norman_n which_o waste_v france_n of_o which_o outrage_n that_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n then_o make_v in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v sprounge_a the_o hun_n also_o people_n of_o scythia_n be_v bold_a upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o france_n come_v down_o into_o slavony_n do_v conquer_v the_o land_n of_o gepides_n and_o auari_fw-la people_n then_o in_o those_o quarter_n so_o call_v the_o overrun_v they_o of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o the_o civil_a sedition_n through_o out_o all_o italy_n cause_v this_o great_a calamyty_n that_o the_o historyan_n of_o this_o time_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o which_o the_o more_o increase_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n arnulphus_n conradus_n henry_n the_o first_o yea_o and_o otho_n himself_o untyll_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o empire_n partly_o will_v not_o partly_o can_v not_o repress_v the_o tyrant_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o where_n in_o all_o which_o hurley_a burley_n 24._o in_o all_o which_o breach_n of_o good_a order_n licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o head_n also_o themselves_o the_o chief_a bishop_n sometime_o fall_v to_o disorder_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v of_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o this_o world_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la that_o like_o as_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o priest_n be_v who_o say_v also_o in_o like_a enormity_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o dabo_fw-la pueros_fw-la principes_fw-la eorum_fw-la 24_o i_o will_v geve_v they_o child_n for_o their_o prince_n mean_v not_o only_a child_n in_o age_n but_o child_n in_o wisdom_n child_n in_o strength_n and_o child_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o also_o express_o we_o read_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o israëll_n and_o stir_v uppe_o david_n to_o say_v to_o joab_n go_v and_o number_n israël_n and_o juda_n of_o the_o which_o great_a vanity_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o king_n the_o plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o king_n so_o god_n plagu_v the_o wickedness_n of_o subject_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ruler_n and_o geve_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o froward_a flock_n a_o curse_a shepherd_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n not_o of_o corrupt_a faith_n as_o you_o babble_n but_o of_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v more_o becom_v a_o man_n of_o your_o vocation_n m._n horn_n and_o a_o divine_a than_o such_o false_a and_o lewd_a surmise_n as_o you_o have_v utter_v which_o you_o can_v never_o so_o have_v cloak_v if_o you_o have_v open_v the_o whole_a history_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n to_o your_o reader_n but_o this_o you_o will_v never_o do_v say_v we_o what_o we_o wil._n your_o ragged_a religion_n must_v be_v patch_v up_o with_o such_o break_a clout_n of_o imperfect_a narration_n m._n horn_n the_o .110_o division_n pag._n 68_o a._n at_o this_o time_n be_v john_n .13_o pope_n a_o man_n replete_a and_o load_v with_o all_o disshonestie_n and_o villainy_n against_o .355_o he_o who_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a amongst_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_o be_v a_o cardinal_n say_v luithprandus_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n make_v complaint_n unto_o ottho_n most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n on_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o spedilie_o reform_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o utter_v decay_n after_o who_o come_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o milan_n and_o so_o one_o after_o a_o other_o a_o great_a many_o more_o make_v the_o same_o suit_n unto_o ottho_n who_o be_v move_v of_o his_o own_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o now_o inflame_v by_o the_o lamentable_a supplication_n of_o these_o bisshoppe_n rex_fw-la pijssimus_fw-la say_v luithprandus_n non_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitans_fw-la the_o most_o religious_a king_n have_v careful_a cogitation_n not_o for_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n matter_n address_v himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n into_o italy_n to_o refourme_v rome_n from_o whence_o all_o
come_v as_o baron_n so_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a he_o appoint_v specialle_v the_o convocation_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o in_o william_n conqueror_n time_n to_o as_o appear_v by_o old_a record_n write_v as_o it_o seem_v abowt_v the_o conquest_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergye_n sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o say_a record_n do_v show_v that_o the_o parliament_n proper_o stand_v and_o consist_v in_o .3_o degree_n that_o be_v of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o sheer_a and_o of_o the_o burgese_n and_o citizen_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o for_o the_o noble_a man_n bishop_n and_o other_o be_v there_o for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o for_o other_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_v ancient_a record_n now_o though_o these_o many_o year_n for_o matter_n politic_a the_o convocation_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o ofâ—_n as_o any_o payment_n be_v to_o be_v make_v it_o take_v no_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o clergy_n do_v consent_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o money_n matter_n and_o if_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o clergy_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n also_o the_o which_o prerogative_n belik_a they_o leave_v voluntare_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o own_o spiritual_a vocation_n what_o a_o account_n ought_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o late_a parliament_n himself_o wherein_o mere_a lay_v man_n have_v turn_v upsidowne_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o wiseman_n well_o to_o consider_v but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v if_o polidore_n mean_v not_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o what_o purpose_n pollueretque_fw-la or_o with_o what_o great_a wisdom_n have_v you_o allege_v he_o or_o that_o he_o call_v the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n holy_a rite_n law_n of_o religion_n and_o church_n ceremony_n see_v that_o the_o king_n give_v over_o the_o elect_n of_o bishop_n and_o see_v that_o your_o author_n do_v show_v that_o anselme_n rebuke_v the_o king_n therefore_o now_o to_o those_o matter_n of_o england_n m._n horn_n add_v a_o great_a untruth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o martinus_n that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n until_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1110._o and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o day_n make_v and_o investure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a and_o flat_a untruth_n for_o martinus_n here_o say_v plain_o the_o contrary_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n say_v martinus_n write_v many_o advertisement_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n give_v over_o the_o investure_v of_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n praelatorum_fw-la which_o until_o that_o time_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o martinus_n in_o this_o place_n now_o what_o pass_v impudence_n be_v this_o of_o m_n horn_n that_o which_o his_o author_n tell_v for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n this_o man_n wre_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o martinus_n tell_v only_o that_o until_o that_o time_n king_n of_o hungary_n invest_v the_o bishop_n and_o add_v far_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n give_v over_o the_o same_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n m._n horn_n both_o lewd_o conceal_v that_o and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o most_o impudentlye_o and_o shameless_o add_v and_o from_o thence_o even_o till_o our_o day_n which_o martinus_n not_o only_o avouch_v not_o but_o tell_v also_o plain_o the_o contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n give_v over_o all_o such_o matter_n far_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n sound_v more_o princely_a you_o make_v martinus_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n invest_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o word_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o in_o martinus_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o your_o descant_n upon_o his_o plain_n and_o a_o fit_n of_o your_o own_o voluntary_a at_o your_o pleasure_n in_o deed_n this_o sound_v pleasaunt_o in_o m._n horn_n ear_n that_o by_o this_o exammple_n he_o may_v also_o go_v for_o a_o bishop_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v remove_v again_o at_o her_o highness_n pleasure_n but_o you_o hear_v before_o by_o the_o form_n of_o paschalis_n his_o grant_n make_v to_o henry_n the_o .4_o that_o though_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o investure_v and_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n grant_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o so_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o their_o only_a pleasure_n suffice_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a bishop_n for_o first_o who_o the_o prince_n invest_v and_o confirm_v 183._o he_o shall_v be_v liberè_fw-la praeter_fw-la violentiam_fw-la &_o simoniam_fw-la electus_fw-la choose_v free_o without_o violence_n or_o simony_n on_o the_o prince_n part_n which_o great_a fault_n both_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o land_n such_o as_o have_v the_o investure_v of_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n namely_o henry_n the_o .4_o emperor_n and_o william_n rufus_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_o and_o daily_o commit_v secondarelye_o though_o he_o be_v invest_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o prince_n synod_n yet_o post_fw-la investituram_fw-la canonicè_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinuerint_fw-la after_o the_o investure_v let_v they_o say_v paschalis_n be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o likewise_o leo_n .8_o in_o his_o grant_n make_v to_o otho_n the_o .1_o geve_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o investure_v of_o bishop_n add_v et_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la unde_fw-la debent_fw-la and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o word_v unde_fw-la debent_fw-la where_o they_o ought_v you_o for_o the_o nonse_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o allege_v of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o otho_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o your_o investure_v of_o the_o prince_n 1._o be_v without_o any_o consecration_n at_o all_o of_o your_o metropolitan_a he_o self_n poor_a man_n be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a and_o to_o have_v example_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o purpose_n also_o you_o make_v martinus_n here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n make_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o you_o see_v now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n only_a pleasure_n that_o make_v a_o bishop_n but_o there_o must_v be_v both_o free_a election_n without_o either_o force_n the_o clergy_n to_o a_o choice_n or_o force_v the_o choose_a to_o filthy_a bribery_n and_o also_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o due_a consecration_n which_o in_o you_o and_o all_o your_o fellow_n do_v lack_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o way_n to_o conclude_v it_o no_o true_a bisshoppe_n neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o see_v 1._o neither_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o want_n of_o due_a consecration_n express_o require_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n renew_v in_o this_o queen_n day_n in_o suffragan_n bisshoppe_n much_o more_o in_o you_o m._n horn_n the_o .120_o division_n pag._n 74._o b._n and_o heâ—e_v sithen_a i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o note_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o country_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o may_v not_o only_o note_v the_o do_n about_o .421_o least_o this_o time_n of_o fredrick_n king_n of_o cicill_n and_o james_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o brother_n in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o epistle_n write_v by_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n but_o also_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o part_n in_o christendom_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o grece_n of_o armenia_n of_o moscovia_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o but_o .422_o such_o only_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n next_o to_o christ_n as_o especial_o also_o to_o note_v that_o most_o ancient_a part_n of_o christendom_n southward_a in_o aethiopia_n contain_v .62_o kingdom_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o he_o whon_fw-mi we_o misname_v presbyter_n joannes_n as_o who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o head_n bishop_n over_o those_o christian_n realm_n have_v such_o a_o power_n with_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n 423_o slanderus_n usurpation_n have_v challenge_v here_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v a_o head_n or_o universal_a priest_n and_o king_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v sabellicus_n who_o say_v that_o
good_a to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o all_o preacher_n and_o person_n shall_v at_o all_o high_a feast_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n thereof_o faithful_o this_o be_v do_v maximilian_n set_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o take_n away_v of_o the_o foresay_v ecclesiastical_a grevaunce_n wherein_o he_o declare_v grat._n that_o though_o of_o clemency_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n herein_o as_o do_v his_o father_n frederik_n yet_o not_o withstand_v since_o that_o by_o his_o liberality_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v to_o decay_n it_o appertain_v unto_o his_o duty_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o the_o imperial_a throne_n of_o rome_n that_o amongst_o all_o other_o most_o great_a business_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n that_o he_o also_o look_v about_o he_o vigilantlie_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o that_o regilion_a decay_n not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o provide_v that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o any_o city_n a_o canonship_n or_o vicarshippe_n enjoy_v not_o any_o prebend_v of_o a_o other_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n etc._n etc._n make_v other_o decree_n against_o suinge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o benefice_n for_o defence_n of_o lay_v man_n patronage_n for_o pension_n against_o bull_n and_o cloak_v simony_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o the_o .468_o conventicle_n emperor_n and_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n conclude_v together_o to_o call_v a_o .469_o council_n general_a council_n at_o pise_v to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n many_o say_v .470_o sabellicus_n sabellicus_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o pope_n court_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lucre_n with_o monstruous_a and_o wicked_a lust_n with_o poison_n sacrilegy_n murder_n and_o symoniacal_a fair_n and_o that_o pope_n julius_n himself_o be_v a_o symoniake_n a_o dronkarde_n a_o beast_n a_o worldling_n and_o unworthelye_o occupy_v the_o place_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v to_o help_v these_o mischief_n to_o the_o which_o his_o cardinal_n accordng_v to_o his_o oath_n desire_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n because_o the_o history_n do_v bear_v record_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v wont_a to_o appoint_v counsel_n they_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o pyse_v the_o .37_o chapter_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n great_a granfather_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n which_o now_o live_v stapleton_n though_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n redress_v certain_a grievaunce_n that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n suffer_v through_o paiement_n to_o the_o roman_a court_n as_o do_v the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o challenge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o most_o reverent_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o french_a king_n also_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v which_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n appear_v well_o by_o his_o demeanour_n at_o his_o late_a day_n in_o the_o first_o start_v uppe_o of_o your_o apostle_n i_o shall_v say_v apostata_fw-la martin_n luther_n and_o also_o by_o the_o protestation_n of_o his_o next_o successor_n charles_n the_o five_o of_o famous_a memory_n protest_v open_o at_o his_o first_o diet_n hold_v in_o germany_n at_o worm_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o approve_a religion_n of_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n of_o who_o this_o maximilian_n be_v his_o grandfather_n who_o religion_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n his_o nephew_n charles_n in_o that_o assembly_n extoll_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a example_n which_o in_o he_o how_o great_a it_o be_v if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o your_o deape_a silence_n in_o this_o place_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o emperor_n under_o who_o such_o importante_fw-la concurrent_n befall_v geave_fw-mi we_o well_o to_o understande_v for_o have_v there_o be_v in_o he_o the_o least_o inkling_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o incline_n to_o your_o factious_a sect_n he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v escape_v the_o famous_a chronicle_n of_o this_o your_o infamouse_a libel_n and_o yet_o very_o as_o well_o you_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o and_z ferdinand_z his_o brother_n yea_o and_o our_o late_a gratiouse_a sovereign_a queen_n marie_n too_o for_o example_n of_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o have_v bring_v maximilian_n his_o predecessor_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o emperor_n before_o as_o for_o the_o general_n council_n that_o you_o say_v maximilian_n and_o lewis_n the_o french_a king_n call_v at_o pyse_v it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o any_o general_n council_n nor_o council_n at_o all_o but_o a_o schismatical_a assembly_n procure_v against_o pope_n julius_n by_o a_o few_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o it_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n in_o despite_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o make_v league_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o for_o move_a genua_n to_o rebelle_n against_o he_o as_o for_o maximilian_n he_o doubt_v in_o deed_n a_o while_n be_v for_o the_o say_a league_n offend_v with_o the_o pope_n which_o way_n to_o take_v massimiliano_fw-mi but_o seeinge_v the_o matter_n grow_v to_o a_o schism_n he_o raze_v that_o conventicle_n be_v remove_v from_o pise_v to_o milan_n and_o agree_v with_o pope_n julius_n by_o who_o also_o and_o by_o leo_n the_o .10_o his_o successoure_n this_o conventicle_n be_v dissanul_v in_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o laterane_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o which_o council_n at_o length_n as_o well_o the_o schismatical_a cardinal_n as_o all_o other_o prince_n condescend_v and_o thus_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n defectuouse_a or_o faulty_a that_o you_o make_v much_o of_o and_o that_o make_v for_o you_o but_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v reform_v and_o thing_n do_v orderlye_o that_o you_o will_v none_o of_o for_o that_o be_v against_o you_o as_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o sabellicus_n that_o many_o begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o pope_n court_n etc._n etc._n not_o tell_v we_o withal_o where_o in_o sabellicus_n that_o shall_v appear_v his_o work_n be_v so_o large_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o neither_o in_o his_o aenead_n 11._o lib._n 2._o where_o by_o the_o course_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o rebus_fw-la venetis_fw-la nor_o any_o otherwhere_o can_v i_o yet_o find_v it_o and_o therefore_o until_o you_o tell_v we_o where_o that_o shameful_a accusation_n be_v lay_v in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o do_v justly_o answer_v you_o that_o it_o savour_v shrewd_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o yet_o if_o all_o be_v true_a what_o prove_v you_o else_o but_o that_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o his_o court_n licentious_o order_v whereof_o if_o you_o infer_v m._n horn_n that_o therefore_o the_o prince_n in_o england_n must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o live_v be_v a_o man_n of_o miraculouse_a holiness_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o no_o way_n reprehensible_a his_o court_n also_o be_v diligent_o reform_v and_o most_o godly_a order_v as_o all_o that_o now_o know_v rome_n can_v and_o do_v witness_n ergo_fw-la the_o queen_n majesty_n now_o nor_o no_o other_o prince_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a m._n horn_n the_o .144_o division_n pag._n 86_o b._n maximilian_n the_o emperor_n lew_n the_o french_a kinke_v and_o other_o prince_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o more_o careful_o bend_v and_o move_v by_o their_o learned_a man_n to_o refourme_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o abuse_n about_o .471_o rome_n church_n matter_n than_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o same_o time_n king_n of_o england_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n who_o follow_a the_o humble_a suit_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n agree_v thereupon_o by_o unifourme_v consent_n in_o their_o convocation_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o assure_v he_o to_o belong_v unto_o his_o estate_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la by_o their_o priesthood_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o counsel_n without_o his_o assent_n
time_n some_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v otherwise_o give_fw-ge 34_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o philippus_n a_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o and_o his_o son_n also_o be_v emperor_n with_o he_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la witness_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o become_v christian_n who_o also_o declare_v by_o their_o .515_o const._n deed_n and_o work_n as_o abbas_n say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_a faith_n constantinus_n also_o the_o emperor_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v most_o diligent_o of_o all_o other_o seek_v after_o god_n favour_n as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v provide_v by_o his_o government_n that_o his_o subject_n do_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a conversation_n in_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n idolatour_n and_o dissembler_n in_o religion_n he_o banish_v out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o such_o as_o confess_v god_n truth_n he_o retain_v and_o iugd_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v about_o a_o emperor_n command_v such_o to_o have_v the_o guard_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o dominion_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n he_o condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v he_o fortify_v his_o house_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o he_o do_v so_o consecrat_v his_o court_n and_o palace_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o his_o household_n company_n be_v a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o god_n within_o his_o palace_n have_v god_n mynister_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o christian_a congregation_n polidorus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n 2._o affirm_v also_o of_o this_o emperor_n that_o he_o study_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o increase_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v reken_v in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n to_o these_o few_o add_v lucius_n a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o country_n who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o might_n comparable_a to_o constantine_n the_o mighty_a emperor_n yet_o in_o zeal_n towards_o god_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o winning_n and_o draw_v his_o subject_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o sincere_a christianity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o constantine_n and_o in_o this_o point_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o he_o long_o before_o constantine_n break_v the_o ice_n give_v the_o onset_n and_o shape_v a_o pattern_n for_o constantine_n to_o follow_v whereby_o to_o work_v that_o in_o other_o part_n which_o he_o have_v achieve_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n this_o noble_a king_n of_o very_a love_n to_o true_a religion_n .516_o appear_v as_o polidore_n testify_v of_o he_o procure_v himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v cause_v his_o nation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o province_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n public_o do_v draw_v his_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n banish_v at_o one_o all_o manner_n of_o profane_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolatour_n to_o be_v church_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o employ_v and_o do_v bestow_v all_o his_o service_n and_o power_n most_o willing_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o plant_v most_o sincere_o throughout_o his_o country_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o death_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v emperor_n and_o therefore_o untrue_o say_v of_o you_o that_o constantine_n be_v the_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n that_o join_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n word_n since_o this_o king_n lucius_n so_o long_o before_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o these_o thing_n that_o polidore_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o do_v they_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o .517_o whatsoever_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o afterward_n king_n lucius_n do_v write_v to_o see_v some_o of_o caesar_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v any_o thing_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n do_n but_o great_o .518_o thing_n commend_v he_o therein_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v but_o as_o he_o begin_v without_o they_o so_o to_o go_v on_o and_o draw_v law_n .519_o letter_n alone_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o afterward_n more_o at_o large_a the_o saxon_a king_n as_o 520._o law_n june_n and_o aluredus_n do_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o king_n luciê°_n be_v as_o follow_v petistis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o have_v desire_v of_o we_o that_o the_o roman_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o caesar_n may_v be_v send_v over_o to_o you_o the_o which_o you_o will_v have_v use_v in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o brytanny_n we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n reprove_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o caesar_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o for_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o late_a by_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o they_o the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o council_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o by_o it_o through_o god_n sufferance_n shall_v you_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n for_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o your_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n thou_o have_v love_v righteosnes_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n geve_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o geve_v the_o iugement_n and_o righteousness_n of_o caesar_n for_o the_o christian_a nation_n and_o people_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n son_n which_o dwell_v and_o consist_v in_o your_o kingdom_n under_o your_o protection_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n the_o nation_n indeed_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o people_n be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v to_o gather_v together_o to_o concord_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o revoke_v cherish_v maintain_v protect_v rule_n and_o always_o defend_v they_o both_o from_o the_o injurious_a person_n and_o malicious_a and_o from_o his_o enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n banquet_v early_o a_o king_n i_o name_v not_o for_o his_o small_a and_o tender_a age_n but_o for_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n king_n blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n by_o banquet_v we_o understand_v glotonie_a through_o glotonie_a riotousness_n through_o riotousness_n all_o filthy_a and_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o froward_a soul_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subdue_v unto_o sin_n a_o king_n be_v name_v of_o rule_v and_o not_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o rule_a well_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n which_o unless_o thou_o do_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v less_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n which_o god_n forbid_v almighty_a god_n geve_v unto_o you_o so_o to_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n that_o you_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a who_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n stapleton_n m_o fekenham_n will_n now_o show_v three_o cause_n oath_n why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n appoint_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o supreamacie_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v idolator_n and_o
repentance_n and_o have_v further_a provide_v sundry_a mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o to_o remove_v your_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o to_o endue_v you_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o you_o may_v with_o self_n conscience_n receive_v this_o dutiful_a oath_n of_o a_o true_a subject_n without_o all_o perjury_n the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o m._n fekenhams_n four_o chief_a point_n stapleton_n in_o this_o division_n you_o lie_v and_o rail_v blasphemous_o and_o horrible_o even_o as_o if_o satan_n have_v present_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o prompt_v unto_o you_o at_o your_o back_n both_o such_o canker_a matter_n as_o your_o poison_a hart_n have_v conceive_v and_o also_o such_o foul_a term_n as_o your_o spritish_a pen_n have_v indict_v m._n fekenhan_n demand_v of_o you_o a_o very_a reasonable_a demand_n that_o be_v in_o case_n he_o or_o other_o shall_v now_o take_v this_o new_a find_v oath_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o chance_v that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n successor_n shall_v bind_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o like_a statute_n law_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n how_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o to_o this_o you_o m._n horn_n in_o stead_n of_o some_o good_a reason_n fall_v to_o detestable_a rail_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o 2._o oath_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o perilous_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o popery_n be_v more_o idolatrous_a then_o turkery_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemouse_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequente_a follow_n that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n that_o now_o live_v but_o that_o all_o the_o other_o that_o either_o live_v in_o england_n sense_n it_o be_v first_o christen_v by_o s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n or_o else_o where_o in_o christendom_n for_o this_o .15_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o their_o people_n be_v and_o have_v be_v idolatour_n and_o worse_o than_o turk_n for_o by_o popery_n m._n horn_n mean_v the_o pope_n religion_n which_o be_v none_o other_o now_o they_o it_o be_v when_o england_n be_v first_o christen_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o fortress_n amnex_v thereunto_o yea_o they_o it_o be_v 15._o hundred_o year_n paste_v all_o the_o which_o time_n all_o christian_n and_o catholic_a nation_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o heavy_a and_o a_o sorrowful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mowth_n of_o one_o that_o bear_v himself_o for_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 195._o such_o spitiful_a word_n for_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v full_a well_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o alcoran_n how_o be_v it_o as_o horrible_a as_o this_o talk_n be_v it_o be_v no_o unwonte_n talk_v to_o the_o best_a of_o this_o new_a gospel_v generation_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o they_o luther_n make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o of_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o a_o while_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o keep_v any_o war_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n visit_v our_o iniquite_v by_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o article_n that_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o turk_n hear_v of_o these_o his_o do_n and_o into_o what_o division_n he_o have_v bring_v christendom_n like_v it_o very_o well_o and_o inquire_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a i_o will_v ê™_n the_o turk_n he_o be_v young_a the_o time_n shall_v perhaps_o one_o come_v when_o luther_n shall_v find_v i_o his_o good_a lord_n which_o when_o luther_n hear_v of_o he_o bless_v himself_o and_o say_v god_n save_v i_o from_o such_o a_o good_a lord_n yea_o even_o to_o this_o day_n luther_n have_v many_o scholar_n that_o dehort_v christian_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o turk_n especial_o claudius_z monerius_n one_o of_o the_o late_a holy_a martyr_n of_o this_o new_a ghospel_v church_n who_o mislike_v all_o the_o christian_a man_n defence_n monerio_n that_o they_o make_v to_o withstand_v the_o turk_n and_o say_v that_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o graf_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n never_o graff_v and_o therefore_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n let_v no_o man_n now_o merueill_n if_o the_o turk_n prosper_v so_o against_o the_o christian_n see_v that_o he_o have_v such_o friend_n at_o home_n here_o among_o ourselves_o whereof_o you_o m._n horn_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o but_o a_o very_a goliath_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o he_o so_o desperate_o and_o so_o arrogantlie_o defy_v and_o revile_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n much_o more_o villainous_o and_o traitorous_o than_o the_o say_v wicked_a philistian_n do_v for_o he_o be_v a_o sworen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o therein_o he_o do_v but_o his_o kind_n but_o you_o profess_v yourself_o not_o only_o a_o friend_n but_o also_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n the_o place_n that_o you_o occupy_v consider_v do_v bear_v thereunto_o a_o devilish_a and_o a_o philistian_n heart_n as_o your_o turkish_a not_o christian_n pen_n have_v utter_v and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n all_o this_o while_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o maintain_v man_n ear_n will_v less_o have_v glow_v to_o hear_v you_o talk_v so_o turkishlie_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n great_a bravery_n in_o talk_n and_o horrible_a word_n withowt_n any_o substantial_a proufe_v of_o the_o matter_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n yea_o you_o be_v rather_o overbear_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o allegation_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o job_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v do_v no_o more_o touch_n m._n fekenham_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o it_o do_v touch_v the_o bless_a man_n job._n baldad_n do_v untrue_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o you_o do_v as_o bald_o and_o as_o untrue_o charge_v now_o the_o catholic_n therewith_o the_o catholics_n have_v almost_o one_o thousand_o of_o year_n quiet_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v their_o faith_n in_o our_o realm_n that_o you_o pevishe_o and_o proud_o call_v popery_n the_o religion_n that_o you_o profess_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o continue_a there_o under_o any_o one_o prince_n ten_o year_n together_o miracle_n you_o work_v none_o though_o many_o wonder_n you_o work_v for_o your_o proceeding_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o the_o life_n of_o your_o sect_n be_v so_o virtuous_a nor_o the_o learning_n so_o great_a that_o either_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v sudden_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n or_o that_o you_o may_v so_o bind_v prince_n now_o lyve_v and_o all_o their_o successor_n by_o such_o a_o turkish_a answer_n to_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n as_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a maintain_v that_o faith_n that_o notorious_o and_o common_o be_v maintain_v in_o england_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ere_o you_o be_v bear_v m._n feckenhans_n most_o reasonable_a demand_n therefore_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o the_o foul_a absurdyte_n which_o he_o object_v unavoided_a appear_v well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n by_o your_o silence_n unavoidable_a â—he_n .161_o division_n pag._n 102._o a._n m._n fekenham_n here_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o be_v foresay_v scruple_n make_v by_o my_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o a_o resolute_a answer_v to_o all_o the_o say_a scruple_n express_v in_o the_o forename_a point_n his_o l._n say_v that_o he_o do_v much_o lament_v that_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v not_o be_v in_o season_n open_v and_o declare_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o only_a lack_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o stay_v and_o distourbance_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o the_o q._n majesty_n meaning_n in_o that_o oath_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o express_a word_n be_v as_o they_o lie_v verbatim_o like_a as_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o her_o highness_n interpretation_n make_v thereof_o in_o the_o injunction_n thereunto_o my_o objection_n be_v that_o undouted_o her_o highness_n do_v full_o mean_a and_o mind_n to_o claim_v and_o take_v all_o spiritual_a government_n upon_o she_o for_o beside_o the_o express_v word_n of_o the_o oath_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v verbatim_o as_o
own_o office_n without_o any_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o themperour_n refuse_v to_o judge_v the_o quarrel_a accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o nicen_n council_n one_o quarrel_v and_o accuse_v a_o other_o and_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o christ._n this_o be_v his_o modesty_n policy_n and_o prudent_a foresight_n lest_o by_o sift_v those_o private_a quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o common_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v .629_o author_n gather_v of_o ruffinus_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o .630_o constant._n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v his_o authority_n may_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v the_o priest_n and_o their_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o seem_v for_o as_o he_o himself_o protest_v this_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n namely_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sincerity_n of_o love_n concord_n in_o godly_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n therein_o as_o schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o ministry_n even_o so_o forsake_v he_o no_o occasion_n or_o mean_v whereby_o to_o work_n forth_o this_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n by_o relent_v and_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o authority_n or_o by_o exercise_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o all_o matter_n 4._o and_o over_o all_o person_n he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a for_o this_o time_n by_o .631_o reverence_n relent_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o fathe_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o joint_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o afterwad_a when_o the_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o tyre_n by_o his_o commmaundemet_fw-la and_o that_o athanasius_n have_v make_v complaint_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o that_o council_n to_o deface_v the_o truth_n themperour_n do_v exercise_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o call_v all_o the_o bishop_n unto_o hin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o by_o he_o 632_o 3._o supreme_a authority_n may_v examine_v their_o do_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n whether_o they_o have_v judge_v upright_o and_o dealâ—_n sincere_o or_o not_o this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a bishop_n athanasâ—ê°_n who_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v this_o .633_o forth_o authority_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o appertein_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o have_v judge_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o do_n â–ª_o whither_o will_v the_o catholic_a father_n of_o that_o time_n have_v suffer_v this_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a do_n of_o this_o most_o christian_a emperor_n to_o have_v pass_v without_o some_o admonition_n or_o mislike_v if_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o be_v lawful_a he_o command_v the_o bishop_n every_o where_o to_o assemble_v at_o his_o appointment_n where_o and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o contention_n stir_v up_o by_o they_o he_o 634_o â—1_n judge_v cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_v and_o order_v and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o these_o bisshoppe_n assemble_v at_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o his_o commandment_n â–ª_o of_o who_o you_o speak_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n .635_o party_n or_o else_o they_o have_v do_v foolish_o to_o offer_v their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o think_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o may_v not_o judge_v and_o determine_v they_o but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o priest_n nor_o their_o cause_n what_o conclude_v you_o thereof_o you_o can_v not_o conclude_v your_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequent_a constantinus_n will_v not_o can_v lawful_o judge_v the_o priest_n assemble_v at_o nicen_n council_n ergo_fw-la .636_o fekenhams_n bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v call_v counsel_n make_v law_n order_n and_o decree_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o cure_n and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n jurisdiction_n cohibitive_a then_o this_o york_n stand_v but_o three_o mile_n from_o pocklington_n ergo_fw-la your_o pocket_n be_v full_a of_o plum_n the_o .10_o chapter_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o three_o example_n bring_v forth_o by_o m._n fekenham_n touch_v three_o emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a valentian_n the_o first_o and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o stapleton_n although_o that_o which_o m._n fekenhan_n have_v already_o lay_v forth_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o rest_n in_o lie_z prince_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n yet_o will_v he_o now_o add_v and_o adjoine_v thereunto_o such_o a_o forcible_a argument_n that_o shall_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n m._n horn_n new_a laical_a supremacy_n m._n horn_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o cunning_n go_v about_o to_o avaunce_v his_o new_a supremacy_n and_o to_o depress_v and_o abolish_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o iniuriouse_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n now_o to_o stop_v his_o lyinge_a mouth_n m._n fekenham_n bring_v forth_o three_o of_o the_o worthy_a emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o three_o lyve_v when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v that_o by_o plain_a word_n confess_v the_o clergy_n superiority_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a superiority_n this_o constantine_n at_o the_o request_n of_o silvester_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o first_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a where_o diverse_a bishop_n be_v at_o contention_n for_o certain_a matter_n offer_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o to_o who_o constantine_n answer_v that_o where_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o priest_n he_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o judge_v over_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v his_o judge_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n good_a lord_n how_o far_o discrepant_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o noble_a country_n man_n as_o our_o chronicler_n call_v he_o and_o most_o worthy_a emperor_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o disclaim_v flat_o this_o new_a superiority_n yet_o you_o now_o after_o one_o thousand_o and_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o preach_v and_o write_v yea_o by_o praemunire_n and_o the_o sword_n do_v maintain_v the_o same_o this_o answer_n press_v m._n horn_n very_o sore_o and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v every_o corner_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o good_a or_o quiet_a rest_a place_n and_o first_o he_o will_v fain_o take_v some_o hold_n in_o a_o by_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o constantin_n do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n at_o silvester_n his_o request_n because_o the_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n but_o of_o julius_n i_o deny_v your_o argument_n m._n horn_n for_o it_o must_v neade_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n repair_v to_o nice_a from_o all_o quarter_n of_o christendom_n shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o come_v thither_o 26._o and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o the_o same_o council_n dure_v three_o year_n and_o more_o and_o then_o may_v it_o well_o stand_v that_o sylvester_n die_v either_o after_o the_o summon_n and_o before_o the_o full_a assemble_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o end_n that_o so_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n notwithstanding_o that_o marcus_n come_v between_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n neither_o do_v your_o author_n by_o yowe_o cite_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v call_v at_o syluester_n request_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v but_o i_o say_v further_o unto_o you_o that_o as_o constantine_n do_v call_v it_o at_o his_o request_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o call_v this_o council_n the_o one_o by_o his_o spiritual_a the_o other_o by_o his_o temporal_a authority_n which_o in_o all_o good_a princess_n time_n 15._o do_v ever_o serve_v the_o other_o the_o one_o as_o your_o own_o author_n cusanus_fw-la teach_v by_o force_n of_o authority_n and_o commandment_n over_o all_o bishop_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 118_o of_o temporal_a aid_n and_o succour_n as_o i_o have_v before_o at_o large_a recite_v his_o word_n but_o to_o leave_v
donatists_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la &_o in_o psal._n 36_o &_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la cresc_n c._n 6._o 2._o aug._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la julian_n &_o lib_n 3._o contra_fw-la cresco_n c._n 66._o &_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la advers._n leg._n c_o 12._o 3._o aug._n epis_fw-la 204._o &_o count_v cresc_n 4._o aug._n lib._n 1._o evang_v quaest_a 4._o cap._n 38._o the_o donatists_n refuse_n the_o know_v church_n 5._o vide_fw-la aug._n in_fw-la breviculo_fw-la collatine_n diei_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o lib._n post_fw-la coll._n ca._n 31._o see_v m._n dawes_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n 6._o august_n in_o joannem_fw-la tractat._n 13_o an._n 1558._o in_o l._n theut_fw-fr ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la germa_n in_o lib._n the_o miss_n angul_n 7._o they_o prefer_v a_o national_a council_n before_o the_o general_a aug._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 9_o 8._o august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christi_fw-la c._n 29._o the_o author_n of_o the_o harborowe_v 9_o opt._n lib._n 2._o parte_fw-la 2_o cap._n 1._o fol._n 94._o aug._n lib._n 2_o cont_n petil_n ca._n 92._o optatus_n lib._n 2._o in_o his_o reply_n against_o m._n d._n harding_n optatus_n lib._n 2.6_o &_o 7._o the_o donatist_n cruelty_n to_o the_o catholics_n optatus_n lib._n 6._o aug._n contra_fw-la dona._n post_n collatine_n c._n 31._o the_o donatist_n count_v martyr_n august_n epist_n 68_o m._n fox_n stink_v martyr_n euseb._n li._n 5_o cap._n 18._o niceph._n li._n 6._o c._n 32_o aug._n con_v epist_n mani_n ca._n 8._o sir_n john_n oldcastel_n sir_n roger_n acton_n anno._n 2._o henrici_fw-la 5_o cap._n 5._o polidor_n harding_n fabian_n haul_v cooper_n eleanour_n cobham_n sir_n roger_n only_o magaret_n lordeman_n the_o witch_n of_o aey_n see_v harding_n fabian_n hall_n cooper_n grafton_a the_o addition_n of_o polichronicon_n harding_n in_o hen._n 6_o c._n 232._o see_v m._n fox_n martyr_n the_o 371._o leaf_n alanus_fw-la copus_n dialog_n 6._o cap._n 16._o hune_n debnam_n king_n marsh._n d._n wesalian_a cowbridge_n the_o apology_n of_o england_n in_o recite_v the_o common_a crede_fw-la leave_v out_o these_o word_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tom_n 1_o council_n pa._n 752._o m._n horn_n and_o his_o felloweâ—_n by_o m._n horn_n his_o rule_n be_v apollinarians_n and_o eutichians_n lib._n 2._o contr_n petil_a ca._n 92._o 92._o you_o shall_v have_v say_v protestant_n who_o in_o so_o many_o point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v resemble_v the_o donatists_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o epist._n 48._o epist._n 50._o epist._n 48._o epist._n 41_o epist._n 50._o epist._n 41._o lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 92_o dan._n 3._o 3._o note_v that_o now_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 52._o untruthe_n m._n fekenhan_n hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n li._n 2._o count_n petilianun_n cap._n 92._o &_o epist._n 48.50_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n make_v against_o the_o protestans_fw-la who_o be_v the_o true_a donatists_n for_o say_n prince_n may_v not_o punish_v transgressor_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n episto_n 50._o bonifacio_n comiti_fw-la fontanus_n li._n 1._o in_o histor_n no._n temp_n vide_fw-la epist_n aug._n 48._o in_o edit_n basil_n &_o annotationem_fw-la marginalem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sir_n thomas_n hitton_n priest_n m._n fox_n martyr_n a_o great_a lie_n of_o m._n fox_n s._n thomas_n more_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o tyndal_n the_o 344._o leaf_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n thomas_n hytton_n priest_n fox_n in_o his_o english_a martyrol_n the_o 139._o leaf_n col._n 2._o m._n fekenhan_n purge_v by_o m._n horn_n himself_o of_o that_o he_o lay_v to_o he_o rom._n 1._o 1._o not_o such_o supreme_a government_n as_o the_o oath_n prescribe_v prescribe_v not_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o 53._o untruth_n s._n augustin_n have_v witness_v no_o such_o large_a and_o supreme_a government_n as_o you_o attribute_v now_o to_o prince_n prince_n you_o conclude_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n and_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n the_o 54._o untruth_n slaunderour_n 2._o cor._n 6._o esa._n 49._o lyra_n in_o esa._n c._n 49._o all_o this_o of_o constantine_n be_v grant_v and_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o euse._n li._n .3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 2._o the_o 55._o untruth_n they_o be_v idol_n not_o image_n that_o constantin_n forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o set_v up_o lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi const_n lib._n 1._o lib._n 4._o m._n horn_n do_v curtal_n eusebius_n sentence_n euse._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constant._n euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n nice_n con_fw-mi act_n 2._o pa._n 429._o col._n 2._o mat._n â—_o mat._n 21._o the_o .56_o untruth_n this_o place_n of_o s._n matth._n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n matth._n 22_o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 22._o make_v rather_o quite_o against_o m._n horn._n fol._n 20._o ambiguity_n li._n 5._o ep._n 32._o the_o .57_o untruth_n the_o apostle_n never_o declare_v any_o such_o matter_n 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o epist._n 125._o 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o .58_o untruth_n s._n aug._n miss_v understand_v lib_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap_n 1_o lib._n 5._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14._o grad_n 6._o rom._n 13._o lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 83._o the_o .59_o untruth_n s._n aug._n mean_v not_o to_o teach_v such_o government_n of_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o you_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o punish_v heretic_n by_o law_n &_o by_o the_o same_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n decree_v of_o the_o clergy_n not_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n lib._n 2._o count_v 2_o epist._n gaud_n c._n 11_o the_o 60._o untruth_n s._n augustine_n never_o write_v so_o where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o m._n horn_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a hosius_n lib._n 2._o &_o soto_n count_v brentium_n melanch_n in_o lo._n come_v cap._n the_o magistr_n civilib_n melanch_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la in_o apolologia_n confess_v art_n 18._o in_o locis_fw-la come_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o examine_v ordinandorum_fw-la suidas_n in_o â—eontio_n nowell_n fol._n 33._o august_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rom._n 13._o priestehod_n be_v above_o a_o kingdom_n chrysost._n homil_n 4._o de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la esa._n evident_o prove_v by_o s._n chryso_v the_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v the_o superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 1._o tim._n 2._o â—_o augustin_n return_v upon_o m._n horn_n and_o his_o fellow_v lib._n 2._o count_n 2._o epistol_n gaudentij_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o 61._o untruth_n eusebius_n never_o understand_v any_o such_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n the_o 62._o untruth_n impudent_a and_o shame_n less_o conclude_v but_o no_o whit_n prove_v the_o 63._o untruth_n aâ—_n shall_v appear_v the_o 64._o untruth_n in_o put_v emanuel_n for_o andronicus_n the_o 65._o untruth_n for_o this_o emperor_n be_v a_o stark_a heretic_n the_o 66._o prince_n supremacy_n in_o repayringe_n religion_n decay_v the_o 66._o untruthe_n fond_a and_o foolish_a as_o shall_v appear_v the_o grecian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n primacy_n blond._n dec_fw-la 2._o lib._n 8._o joan._n bap._n egn._n rom._n prin._n li_n 2._o nice_n gregor_n li._n 4._o &_o 5._o pachimerus_n lib._n 5._o fyve_o notable_a lie_n concern_v image_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n li._n 1._o cod._n justiniani_fw-la tit_n 8._o alius_fw-la 11._o m_o jewel_n also_o have_v two_o of_o the_o same_o five_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o article_n of_o image_n nicephor_n greg._n li._n 6._o three_o notable_a untruthe_n of_o m._n horn_n in_o this_o one_o story_n volaterran_n li._n 23_o sabell_n &_o blondus_n lib._n 8._o dec_fw-la 2._o o_o what_o a_o crafty_a coper_n and_o smooth_a joiner_n be_v m._n horn_n vide_fw-la praefationem_fw-la nicephor_n in_o histo_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la sextum_fw-la &_o sempiteruum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o .67_o untruth_n no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n paul_n this_o wouldd_a be_v note_v how_o you_o rack_n s._n paul_n he_o name_v not_o religion_n at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v religion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n only_o in_o godliness_n the_o .68_o untruth_n they_o see_v no_o such_o confound_a of_o the_o two_o function_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o you_o imagine_v ciril_n ep._n 17._o to_o .4_o the_o great_a ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o m._n horn_n m_o horn_n rhetorik_v upon_o himself_o return_v 1_o tim._n 2._o chrysost._n ibidem_fw-la cyrill_n li._n 1._o epist._n 17._o tom._n 4._o a_o good_a advertisement_n for_o m._n horn_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n
his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n depose_v and_o set_v up_o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v injunction_n of_o doctrine_n prescribe_v order_n of_o god_n service_n enact_v matter_n of_o religion_n approve_v and_o disprove_v article_n of_o the_o faith_n take_v order_n for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n command_v or_o put_v to_o silence_n preacher_n determine_v doctrine_n excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o all_o appertain_a not_o to_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n which_o you_o do_v annexe_n to_o the_o prince_n only_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n now_o present_a for_o the_o present_a question_n between_o you_o and_o m._n fekenham_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o oath_n comprise_v in_o the_o statute_n which_o statute_n empli_v and_o conclude_v all_o these_o particular_n for_o conceal_v whereof_o you_o have_v m._n horn_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o your_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n falsehood_n omit_v clean_o the_o ij_o clause_n of_o the_o statute_n follow_v the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o no_o forayn_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n in_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n within_o the_o realm_n by_o which_o word_n be_v flat_o exclude_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o the_o realm_n as_o in_o a_o place_n more_o convenient_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n it_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v evident_o prove_v the_o other_o clause_n you_o omit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o manner_n superiority_n that_o have_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o offence_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v a_o turk_n or_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n all_o manner_n superioritye_n in_o visit_v and_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o manner_n matter_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o yea_o and_o every_o subject_n shall_v swear_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o beleve_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n therefore_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n while_o you_o live_v when_o i_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n i_o walk_v not_o in_o confuse_v and_o general_a word_n as_o you_o do_v but_o i_o restrain_v myself_o to_o the_o foresay_a particular_n now_o rehearse_v and_o to_o that_o platte_a form_n that_o i_o have_v already_o draw_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o master_n fekenham_n must_v pray_v you_o to_o refer_v and_o apply_v your_o evidence_n otherwise_o as_o he_o have_v so_o may_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o be_v as_o yet_o on_o your_o side_n unprove_v still_o refuse_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o which_o do_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v just_o be_v greve_v with_o he_o oath_n as_o neither_o with_o we_o m._n horn_n ought_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o be_v greve_v for_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o we_o be_v discontent_v subject_n or_o repine_a against_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o gracious_a prince_n and_o our_o country_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v absolute_o more_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o prefer_v the_o truth_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o protest_v to_o be_v encourage_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o geve_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o defend_v that_o they_o defend_v christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o worldly_a respect_n whatsoever_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v whosoever_o will_v but_o indifferent_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v see_v that_o m._n horn_n himself_o in_o specify_v here_o at_o large_a the_o queen_n mai._n government_n by_o the_o statute_n intend_v do_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n abridge_v the_o same_o by_o dissemble_a silence_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v by_o open_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o the_o statute_n and_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o which_o all_o must_v swear_v express_v a_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n without_o exception_n master_n horn_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o specify_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o general_a decree_n and_o amplify_a that_o little_a which_o he_o geve_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o copy_n of_o word_n full_o statutelyke_o he_o leave_v yet_o out_o and_o by_o that_o leave_v out_o take_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n the_o principal_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o necessary_a meet_a and_o convenient_a for_o a_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v that_o you_o ask_v forsooth_o judgement_n determine_v and_o approve_v of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o which_o be_v otherwise_o for_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o decide_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v end_n of_o question_v this_o in_o the_o statute_n by_o master_n horn_n silence_n be_v not_o comprise_v and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o be_v absolutelye_o the_o chief_a yea_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v judge_v determine_v and_o enact_v a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n represent_v of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o book_n of_o article_n present_v and_o put_v up_o there_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o new_a pretend_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o or_o ij_o only_o except_v of_o all_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n also_o be_v yet_o reject_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v again_o preachinge_a the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v they_o not_o thing_n and_o cause_n mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o here_o by_o you_o omit_v master_n horn_n or_o how_o make_v you_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n if_o these_o cause_n have_v no_o place_n there_o which_o be_v now_o better_a i_o appeal_v to_o all_o good_a conscience_n plain_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n then_o dissemblinglye_o to_o uphold_v a_o falsehood_n plain_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n so_o general_o conceyve_v then_o general_o to_o swear_v to_o it_o be_v not_o general_o mean_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n horn_n will_v direct_v his_o proof_n to_o the_o scope_n appoint_v the_o second_o book_n disprove_v the_o pretence_a practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n after_o christ._n great_a m._n horn_n the_o .28_o division_n pag._n 19_o b._n constantinus_n of_o who_o careful_a government_n in_o church_n cause_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v exercise_v the_o 70._o constant_n supreme_a rule_n and_o government_n in_o repress_v all_o manner_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o refourm_v and_o promote_a the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o restrein_v and_o correct_v all_o manner_n error_n schism_n heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n and_o be_v move_v hereunto_o of_o duty_n even_o by_o god_n word_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v in_o a_o vehement_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n sai_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v helthful_a thing_n mean_v reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o publish_v to_o all_o church_n after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a what_o be_v there_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o imperial_a government_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o godly_a quietness_n in_o all_o church_n i_o have_v judge_v say_v this_o godly_a emperor_n this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o end_n or_o purpose_n whereunto_o i_o shall_v address_v my_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o government_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n pure_a love_n and_o agreement_n of_o religion_n towards_o the_o
almighty_a god_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v amongst_o all_o congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o diverse_a deal_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a stapleton_n now_o m._n horn_n begin_v to_o walk_v though_o not_o more_o true_o yet_o more_o orderly_a than_o before_o now_o will_v he_o bring_v invincible_a prouf_n take_v from_o the_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n from_o the_o emperor_n from_o king_n and_o finallye_o from_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o deed_n he_o begin_v here_o with_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n and_o run_v on_o from_o emperor_n to_o emperor_n feck_n with_o a_o continual_a race_n even_o to_o the_o late_a maximilian_n grandfather_n and_o next_o predecessor_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o then_o have_v we_o about_o a_o ten_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o about_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o as_o many_o of_o england_n also_o and_o that_o sin_v the_o conquest_n with_o diverse_a other_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o he_o have_v in_o his_o side_n as_o he_o say_v moscovia_n graecia_n armenia_n and_o aethiopia_n as_o for_o counsel_n what_o general_n what_o provincial_a he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a monster_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o all_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o brag_v at_o the_o least_o one_o half_a hundred_o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n and_o with_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n themselves_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o author_n they_o be_v in_o great_a plenty_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o what_o policy_n whereas_o they_o drive_v the_o catholics_n to_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o pin_n uppe_o their_o proof_n within_o those_o bound_n this_o man_n by_o some_o special_a prerogative_n by_o like_a and_o for_o some_o deep_a consideration_n unknowen_a to_o i_o and_o perchance_o to_o himself_o too_o build_v most_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o by_o one_o six_o hundred_o year_n late_a and_o with_o these_o proof_n he_o come_v now_o continual_o forth_o on_o whole_a 70._o leaf_n but_o now_o alas_o how_o shall_v poor_a m._n fekenham_n abide_v the_o brunt_n of_o such_o a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a force_n it_o seem_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v quite_o over_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v mark_n if_o they_o can_v once_o hit_v he_o but_o thank_v be_v god_n there_o be_v one_o hundred_o mile_n between_o he_o and_o their_o stroke_n and_o as_o far_o do_v m._n horn_n straggle_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v wherefore_o good_a reader_n i_o pray_v the_o have_v good_a eye_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o m._n horn_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o plain_o see_v that_o m._n fekenhan_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o this_o terrible_a army_n as_o that_o come_v nothing_o nigh_o to_o he_o by_o many_o a_o fair_a mile_n do_n let_v we_o now_o in_o god_n name_n begin_v with_o constantine_n who_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n who_o do_n good_a reader_n by_o m._n horn_n here_o allege_v for_o thy_o more_o ease_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o m._n horn_n whole_a drift_n i_o will_v orderly_o digest_v and_o short_o dispose_v by_o certain_a article_n the_o first_o than_o be_v for_o answer_n to_o this_o present_a point_n that_o constantine_n repress_v idolatry_n and_o false_a superstition_n of_o the_o painim_n but_o this_o prove_v no_o principality_n such_o as_o our_o plat_n form_n require_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o say_v somewhat_o before_o m._n horn_n the_o .29_o division_n fol._n 20._o a._n he_o do_v not_o only_o abolish_v all_o superstition_n and_o false_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o he_o repress_v .71_o const_n by_o his_o authority_n law_n and_o decree_n all_o such_o heresy_n as_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o christian_n sharp_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o author_n or_o mainteinour_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o noâ—atians_n valentinians_n paulianes_n and_o cataphrigians_n as_o eusebius_n say_v of_o he_o and_o theodoretus_n do_v recite_v a_o part_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o constantine_n write_v unto_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n have_v this_o say_n if_o we_o have_v chaste_a bishop_n of_o right_a opinion_n of_o courteous_a behaviour_n we_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o be_v inflame_v rash_o and_o unaduised_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n and_o commendation_n of_o those_o pestilent_a heresy_n his_o fool_n hardy_a presumption_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v correct_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o my_o correction_n which_o be_o god_n minister_v constantinus_n also_o give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o saturday_n he_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o such_o thing_n say_v eusebius_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o command_v eusebius_n the_o bishop_n to_o draw_v certain_a instruction_n and_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v homily_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v incontinente_fw-la according_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n stapleton_n constantine_n say_v m._n horn_n by_o his_o law_n repress_v the_o novatians_n valentinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o so_o will_v he_o repress_v you_o and_o your_o heresy_n too_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v as_o no_o bishop_n continue_v the_o memory_n and_o commendation_n of_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o i_o may_v true_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n neither_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o constantine_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v first_o of_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o those_o heretic_n stand_v in_o controversy_n determine_v the_o same_o and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v heretic_n than_o have_v you_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o heretic_n so_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o and_o so_o therefore_o he_o make_v sharp_a law_n against_o they_o he_o so_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v only_a constantine_n to_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o against_o you_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o next_o also_o for_o the_o holy_a day_n you_o allege_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n as_o sunday_n and_o other_o for_o these_o holy_a day_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o first_o ordain_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v christen_v namely_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o ult._n and_o he_o like_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v careful_a by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n draw_v from_o worldly_a business_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v fruitful_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sunday_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o also_o many_o other_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v before_o constantine_n time_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o think_v you_o 60._o if_o constanstantine_n be_v now_o alive_a that_o he_o will_v well_o bear_v to_o see_v the_o ancient_a martyr_n festival_n day_n abolish_v or_o that_o his_o ear_n will_v not_o glow_v for_o shame_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o christian_a soul_n his_o own_o soul_n be_v pray_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n which_o as_o eusebius_n write_v do_v therein_o to_o he_o a_o acceptable_a service_n also_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n himself_o build_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o his_o soul_n ut_fw-la precibus_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorun_n futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la that_o he_o
any_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a at_o all_o but_o a_o provision_n by_o the_o way_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o convenyent_a place_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a order_n which_o forbid_v illicita_fw-la collegia_fw-la that_o be_v collegijs_fw-la unlawful_a assembly_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v for_o such_o be_v account_v if_o themperor_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o and_o not_o only_a themperor_n but_o any_o other_o prince_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o territory_n or_o soil_n where_o the_o bishop_n will_v assemble_v in_o deed_n the_o discussion_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o council_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o lay_v prince_n and_o this_o not_o withstand_v leo_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o acknowledge_v this_o supreme_a government_n and_o authority_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o yourself_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o speak_v what_o you_o think_v but_o under_o such_o dark_a and_o mystical_a talk_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o m._n horn_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n you_o find_v in_o leo_n worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o touch_v by_o you_o onlesse_a it_o be_v that_o he_o most_o plain_o and_o serious_o avowch_v this_o supreme_a authority_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o fare_v well_o your_o goodly_a conclusion_n what_o other_o secret_a fault_n by_o your_o so_o quick_a pry_v eagle_n eye_n you_o have_v in_o he_o espy_v i_o wot_v not_o but_o your_o brother_n of_o the_o best_a and_o learned_a sort_n find_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v none_o other_o fault_n than_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o al._n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o shrewd_a and_o unhappy_a meaning_n thowgh_n not_o in_o your_o express_a pen_n it_o be_v a_o very_a untruthe_n yet_o if_o you_o well_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v you_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o leo_n but_o that_o yowre_a conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o take_v place_n as_o well_o in_o he_o as_o other_o bishop_n then_o will_v i_o load_v and_o press_v you_o aphrican_n with_o such_o good_a and_o evidente_a prouf_n fetch_v no_o far_o then_o from_o leo_n himself_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v fain_o if_o you_o have_v any_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n for_o whether_o you_o regard_v his_o do_n or_o his_o say_n both_o be_v in_o this_o point_n most_o notable_a s._n peter_n primacy_n he_o do_v every_o where_n confess_v as_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o other_o work_n for_o leo_n say_v quoniam_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la in_fw-la similitudine_fw-la honoris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la discretio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &_o quum_fw-la omnium_fw-la par_fw-fr esset_fw-la electio_fw-la uni_fw-la tamen_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeemineret_fw-la whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n he_o mean_v in_o apostleship_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o be_v there_o difference_n of_o power_n amongst_o they_o and_o where_o as_o all_o be_v of_o like_a elect_v yet_o be_v it_o give_v to_o one_o to_o be_v peerless_a above_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o mean_v saint_n peter_n leo_n say_v that_o where_o other_o bishop_n have_v their_o several_a and_o appoint_a care_n the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n come_v to_o the_o only_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n leo_n say_v that_o even_o by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o leo_n say_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la corpus_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la ut_fw-la expertemse_n ministerij_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la esse_fw-la divini_fw-la qui_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la a_o petri_n soliditate_fw-la recedere_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la assumptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la voluit_fw-la nominari_fw-la 1559_o dicendo_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o from_o the_o head_n god_n pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n take_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o leo_n himself_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n mystery_n that_o depart_v from_o peter_n sowndenes_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o rock_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o peter_n and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o note_v that_o m._n jewel_n recite_v this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o dissimble_a that_o this_o be_v write_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n leo_n but_o also_o father_v it_o upon_o pope_n bonifacius_n who_o write_v it_o to_o but_o as_o you_o see_v not_o original_o and_o most_o lying_o for_o unitatis_fw-la put_v in_o trinitatis_fw-la as_o though_o leo_n and_o bonifacius_n shall_v make_v s._n peter_n one_o of_o the_o three_o parson_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n glosar_n as_o good_a as_o molineus_n or_o m._n horn_n himself_o which_o molineus_n in_o this_o place_n glose_v apace_o but_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o matter_n much_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n read_v aswell_o here_o as_o otherwhere_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n unitatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la this_o now_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v more_o pope_n glosar_n than_o molineus_n and_o withal_o one_o of_o m._n jewel_n pretty_a knack_n worthy_a to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o after_o reckon_n to_o such_o as_o m._n d._n harding_n d._n sanders_n and_o i_o have_v most_o rightful_o charge_v he_o with_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o leo_n and_o see_v whether_o as_o in_o word_n he_o do_v amplify_v this_o supreme_a authority_n so_o in_o his_o do_n he_o practise_v it_o or_o no._n who_o be_v he_o then_o 49._o that_o reverse_v the_o unlawful_a do_n of_o bisshoppe_n hilarius_n at_o france_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o call_v to_o a_o general_a council_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o tarracone_n lusitania_n france_n and_o carâ—hage_n leo._n who_o be_v it_o that_o appoint_v his_o deputye_n potentius_fw-la to_o hear_v and_o refourme_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o aphrike_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v appoint_v anastasius_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o be_v his_o deputye_n and_o vicegerente_a for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o those_o quarter_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o restore_v to_o his_o bisshoprike_n the_o learned_a theodoretus_n bisshoppe_n of_o cyrus_n dwellinge_a far_a of_o in_o the_o east_n uniustlye_o depose_v of_o maximus_n his_o own_o patriarche_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o send_v his_o deputy_n julian_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o cowrte_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o office_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o heretic_n in_o those_o quarter_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v annichilate_v and_o reverse_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o do_n of_o a_o number_n of_o bisshoppe_n at_o constantinople_n before_o the_o bisâ—hoppe_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o patriarch_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v president_n in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o chalcedo_n leo._n which_o himself_o signify_v in_o his_o letter_n aswell_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o to_o themperour_n marcian_n 47._o who_o be_v he_o that_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n be_v thereto_o require_v as_o well_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n as_o by_o themperour_n marcian_n leo._n who_o be_v he_o that_o confirm_v anatholius_n and_o proterius_n the_o ij_o chief_a patriarch_n in_o the_o easte_n one_o of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n leo._n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o in_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yield_v not_o otherwise_o to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n for_o the_o place_n but_o with_o a_o express_a exception_n saying_n the_o honour_n and_o right_a of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n reserve_v â–ª_o leo._n wherein_o he_o express_o signify_v that_o the_o summon_v of_o the_o council_n of_o right_n appertain_v to_o his_o apostolic_a see_n what_o say_v yowe_o to_o all_o this_o master_n horn_n how_o well_o do_v pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v your_o supremacy_n for_o shame_v leave_n of_o of_o we_o these_o lyinge_a conclusion_n hard_o it_o will_v be_v i_o trow_v it_o seam_v to_o be_v so_o natural_a a_o humour_n in_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o
willing_a and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v hearty_o seek_v for_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n send_v yowe_o and_o learn_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o yourself_o as_o you_o have_v great_a cause_n rather_o than_o with_o this_o good_a virtuous_a bishop_n 142._o faultless_a i_o dare_v say_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v for_o great_a fault_n in_o he_o but_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o must_v commend_v yowe_o for_o one_o thing_n for_o you_o have_v escape_v one_o scoringe_v that_o your_o fellow_n m._n jewel_n do_v not_o escape_v for_o write_v that_o leo_n do_v kneel_v with_o other_o bishop_n which_o the_o word_n of_o his_o author_n liberatus_n by_o you_o here_o true_o rehearse_v do_v not_o import_v m._n horn_n the_o .47_o division_n pag._n 3â—_n a._n 44._o marcianus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o very_o studious_a about_o the_o christian_a religion_n succeed_v theodosius_n who_o beside_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v much_o careful_a to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o refourme_v the_o church_n restore_v religion_n to_o purity_n without_o error_n be_v also_o hasten_v hereunto_o by_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a epistle_n declare_v unto_o he_o in_o most_o humble_a wise_a the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsaulfe_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n many_o other_o bishop_n make_v the_o same_o suiâ—e_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n complain_v unto_o he_o 1._o of_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n and_o horrible_a disorder_n in_o church_n cause_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o supplication_n whereby_o 138._o appear_v may_v appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a governor_n also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o supplication_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o dorelaum_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v humble_a supplication_n as_o he_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o true_a or_o right_a faith_n we_o fly_v unto_o your_o godliness_n say_v this_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n because_o both_o we_o and_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n against_o all_o reason_n humble_o crave_v justice_n and_o for_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v many_o and_o that_o no_o small_a offence_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o prostrate_v we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v command_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v object_n against_o he_o .139_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n defend_v heresy_n replete_a with_o impiety_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o directe_v your_o holy_a and_o honourable_a commandment_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n to_o examen_fw-la the_o cause_n betwixt_o we_o and_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v .140_o praeamb_n judge_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o clemency_n the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n before_o all_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n commaundinge_a they_o to_o repair_v to_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithinya_n there_o to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v a_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o religion_n and_o matter_n pertain_v thereunto_o that_o hereafter_o all_o altercation_n and_o doubtfulness_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o a_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o religion_n establish_v addinge_a .141_o 2._o threat_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v when_o thassembly_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n personal_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o do_v much_o coveite_n they_o write_v unto_o the_o whole_a synod_n willing_a they_o to_o remove_v from_o nice_a unto_o chalcedon_n without_o delay_n where_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o emperor_n .142_o commandment_n commandment_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .630_o bishop_n the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o of_o his_o calling_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stapleton_n m._n horn_n be_v now_o harp_v again_o upon_o his_o old_a string_n of_o call_v of_o council_n and_o will_v establish_v marcianus_n ecclesiastical_a primacy_n thereby_o but_o either_o his_o eye_n his_o luck_n or_o his_o matter_n be_v not_o good_a to_o happen_v upon_o no_o better_a place_n than_o he_o do_v which_o do_v bear_v he_o quite_o over_o and_o set_v forth_o pope_n leo_n his_o primacye_n send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reform_v heresy_n and_o to_o pardon_v and_o reconcyle_v such_o heretical_a bishop_n as_o be_v poenitente_fw-la 44._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v as_o his_o delegate_v even_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n and_o declare_v this_o his_o do_n in_o his_o letter_n as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o to_o anatolius_n the_o patriarche_n now_o what_o if_o pope_n leo_n require_v a_o council_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n what_o do_v this_o blemish_n his_o authority_n more_fw-mi they_o if_o the_o pope_n now_o shall_v require_v the_o emperor_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a king_n and_o other_o prince_n as_o he_o do_v of_o late_a to_o send_v their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n very_o that_o the_o emperor_n so_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v of_o all_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o marcian_n his_o time_n the_o .3_o patriarch_n of_o alexandra_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n take_v then_o the_o archeheretike_n eutyches_n part_n against_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a catholic_a bishop_n flavianus_n who_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o faction_n murder_v be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n to_o seek_v all_o aid_n and_o help_v a._n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o be_v it_o any_o diminution_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v it_o or_o think_v you_o will_v this_o perniciouse_a pestilent_a fellow_n dioscorus_n and_o his_o faction_n any_o thing_n have_v regard_v pope_n leo_n his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o before_o have_v so_o notorious_o transgress_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n onlesse_a the_o good_a emperor_n have_v join_v his_o assistance_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o call_n of_o many_o other_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o emperor_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v archeheretike_n and_o the_o matter_n not_o like_a easy_o to_o be_v redress_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o yet_o neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a prince_n call_v or_o can_v call_v a_o council_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o consent_n if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o as_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v not_o then_o think_v you_o far_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n leo_n as_o you_o call_v he_o be_v able_a if_o you_o be_v capable_a and_o willing_a towards_o any_o reformation_n soon_o to_o refourme_v your_o wrong_a judgement_n who_o declare_v expresselye_o that_o even_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sure_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n above_o .12_o hundred_o year_n now_o past_a that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v keep_v as_o socrates_n witness_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_n this_o prerogative_n leo_n also_o do_v signify_v speak_v of_o this_o emperor_n marcian_n who_o call_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o without_o any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n of_o s._n peter_n right_a and_o honour_n that_o be_v by_o and_o with_o his_o consent_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n i_o marvel_v much_o that_o you_o frame_v this_o supremacy_n of_o marcian_n by_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o bishop_n eusebius_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o council_n will_v hear_v his_o cause_n against_o dioscorus_n which_o serve_v rather_o for_o the_o counsel_n primacy_n the_o remove_v also_o of_o the_o council_n from_o nicaea_n to_o chalcedo_n do_v serve_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n 736._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o transpose_n be_v for_o that_o leo_n by_o his_o ambassador_n have_v signify_v